the_o church_n be_v signify_v mat._n 13.17_o mat._n 13.24_o luc._n 3.17_o mat._n 15.12_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n which_o may_v be_v see_v every_o where_o for_o see_v that_o all_o must_v obey_v she_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o be_v know_v nor_o do_v she_o contain_v the_o good_a only_o but_o the_o bad_a also_o as_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o parable_n teach_v as_o when_o it_o commemorate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v like_a to_o a_o draw-net_n let_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o tare_n be_v over-sown_a or_o to_o a_o treshing-flore_a in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n or_o to_o the_o ten_o virgin_n whereof_o some_o be_v wise_a some_o foolish_a 7._o gen._n 7._o and_o long_o before_o also_o in_o noah_n ark_n in_o which_o not_o only_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v clean_o but_o the_o unclean_a also_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o this_o church_n but_o though_o catholic_a faith_n true_o and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o different_a reason_n and_o account_v of_o either_o part_n for_o as_o the_o chaff_n upon_o the_o threshing-flore_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o corn_n or_o as_o sometime_o dead_a member_n remain_v join_v to_o the_o body_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o so_o also_o be_v wicked_a man_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v church_n xii_o who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n only_o sut_v out_o of_o she_o first_o infidel_n and_o then_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o last_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o ethnic_n because_o they_o never_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o know_v she_o nor_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o vagabond_n or_o renegado_n belong_v to_o a_o army_n from_o which_o they_o run_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o who_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o she_o and_o condemn_v with_o a_o anathema_n last_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n also_o in_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o she_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o her_o communion_n till_o they_o repent_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n even_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v wicked_a yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n and_o then_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v use_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 18.17_o xiii_o private_a family_n pastor_n and_o sacred_a place_n also_o call_v the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o col_fw-fr 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o rom._n 6.4_o mat._n 18.17_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n name_v the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n galatia_n laodicea_n thessalonica_n and_o he_o also_o call_v the_o private_a family_n of_o the_o faithful_a churches_n for_o he_o command_v the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n to_o be_v salute_v and_o in_o another_o place_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n say_v he_o salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o domestic_a church_n also_o write_v to_o philemon_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n sometime_o also_o by_o the_o name_n church_n be_v signify_v the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o if_o he_o bear_v not_o thou_o say_v christ_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o place_n be_v design_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o place_n also_o where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o either_o to_o the_o sermon_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o other_o sacred_a matter_n be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o article_n the_o church_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o and_o not_o those_o only_o who_o govern_v but_o those_o also_o who_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o then_o the_o property_n of_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o faithful_a church_n fourteen_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o who_o happen_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o she_o her_o first_o property_n therefore_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n 6.8_o first_o that_o she_o be_v one_o cant._n 6.8_o that_o she_o be_v one_o my_o dove_n be_v one_o say_v he_o my_o beautiful_a one_o be_v one._n but_o now_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o be_v scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a be_v call_v one_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o he_o preach_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o and_o there_o be_v also_o one_o ruler_n and_o governor_n invisible_a which_o be_v christ_n 1.21_o ephes_n 1.21_o who_o the_o eternal_a father_n have_v make_v head_n over_o all_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o the_o visible_a governor_n be_v he_o unity_n xv._o a_o visible_a head_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n unity_n who_o by_o lawful_a succession_n possess_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n of_o who_o this_o be_v the_o approve_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o this_o visible_a head_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o settle_v and_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o thing_n st._n hierom_n well_o see_v and_o write_v against_o jovinian_a in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v one_o elect_v that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o damasus_n let_v envy_n slack_v let_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a pride_n be_v go_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n i_o be_o consociate_v to_o your_o holiness_n i._n e._n in_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o shall_v have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o in_o noah_n ark_n he_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o also_o be_v long_o before_o prove_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n fere_n iraeu_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o b._n cypr._n the_o simple_a prelate_n in_o principio_fw-la fere_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o o_o peter_n say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o and_o though_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v part_n of_o this_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o i_o also_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v unity_n he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n dispose_v the_o original_a of_o that_o same_o unity_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o optatus_n of_o milevis_n say_v farmen_fw-la optatus_n initio_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la farmen_fw-la it_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o you_o as_o of_o ignorance_n see_v you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o place_v by_o peter_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o which_o one_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v challenge_v every_o one_o his_o own_o several_o so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o prevaricator_n who_o put_v up_o another_o chair_n in_o competition_n with_o this_o single_a one_o and_o afterward_o st._n basil_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v thus_o poenit_fw-la basil_n hom_n 29._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la peter_n be_v put_v in_o the_o foundation_n for_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o receive_v
glory_n be_v change_v so_o our_o body_n also_o which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o mortal_a shall_v be_v restore_v and_o adorn_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 21._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o we_o wait_v for_o the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o soul_n three_o the_o three_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o which_o on_o what_o score_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o a_o example_n or_o pattern_n to_o we_o the_o same_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o domineer_v over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n be_v die_v once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n so_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o example_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v resurrection_n xxiv_o two_o example_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o after_o we_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n we_o lead_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o which_o way_n clear_o shine_v forth_o uprightness_n innocence_n holiness_n modesty_n justice_n beneficence_n and_o humility_n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o so_o persevere_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o by_o god_n help_n we_o fall_v not_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n whereinto_o we_o have_v once_o enter_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n word_n show_v only_o 6.6_o xxv_o the_o four_o advantage_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 6.6_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o give_v we_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o bestow_v strength_n and_o courage_n whereby_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o by_o his_o death_n we_o not_o only_o take_v example_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o draw_v virtue_n also_o whereby_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n so_o his_o resurrection_n bring_v we_o strength_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o thenceforth_o worship_v god_n pious_o and_o holy_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o we_o be_v rise_v for_o this_o especial_o do_v our_o lord_n bring_v to_o pa_n by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o we_o who_o before_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n may_v also_o with_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o resurrection_n 3.1_o xxvi_o the_o sign_n of_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n coloss_n 3.1_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o for_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v life_n honour_n rest_v and_o riches_n there_o 4.8_o phil._n 4.8_o where_o christ_n special_o be_v be_v true_o rise_v with_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o add_v relish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o not_o those_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v this_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v whether_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o taste_n or_o relish_v be_v wont_a to_o discover_v the_o temperature_n and_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o if_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v comely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v holy_a do_v relish_n with_o a_o person_n and_o if_o he_o can_v perceive_v with_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o sweetness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v be_v rise_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n article_n vi._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n when_o the_o prophet_n david_n full_a of_o god_n spirit_n contemplate_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n 46.1.6_o i._o what_o kind_n of_o solemnity_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n ascension_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v ps_n 46.1.6_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o celebrate_v that_o triumph_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o these_o word_n say_v clap_v hand_n for_o joy_n o_o all_o you_o nation_n sing_v to_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o merry_a noise_n whence_o the_o curate_n may_v understand_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v with_o the_o great_a study_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v diligent_a care_n that_o the_o faithful_a embrace_v it_o not_o only_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o with_o god_n help_n they_o endeavour_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n also_o to_o express_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o six_o article_n therefore_o article_n ii_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n wherein_o chief_o be_v treat_v concern_v this_o divine_a mystery_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o concern_v christ_n jesus_n believe_v iii_o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o believe_v the_o faithful_a must_v believe_v this_o also_o without_o any_o waver_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o perfect_v he_o as_o man_z with_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o never_o be_v absent_a thence_o because_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o divinity_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v that_o he_o go_v up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 8.39_o first_o second_o 4_o reg._n 2.11.35_o n_o 14._o three_o act._n 8.39_o and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n do_v who_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n or_o abaccuc_n the_o prophet_n or_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n pass_v through_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n only_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man._n for_o though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n four_o four_o yet_o that_o power_n wherewith_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v can_v move_v his_o body_n as_o he_o liâ—â—ed_v and_o his_o body_n which_o be_v now_o glorify_v five_o five_o do_v ready_o obey_v the_o government_n of_o his_o soul_n move_v it_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n sixthly_a sixthly_a we_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o trope_n trope_n iv_o the_o use_n and_o necessi_fw-it y_fw-mi of_o trope_n that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o word_n frequent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o attribute_v to_o god_n human_a affection_n and_o member_n suitable_a to_o our_o understanding_n sore_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a in_o he_o but_o because_o in_o human_a affair_n we_o esteem_v a_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o who_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right-hand_a transfer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v merit_v above_o all_o other_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o sit_v sâ—â—ing_v v._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o sâ—â—ing_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o gesture_n and_o figure_n of_o body_n but_o it_o show_v the_o firm_a and_o sure_a possession_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.13_o arian_n ser._n 1_o count_v arian_n basil_n lib_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sâ—nâ—t_fw-la c._n 6._o heb._n 1.13_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o place_v he_o at_o
wish_v which_o be_v offer_v they_o from_o whence_o though_o they_o get_v not_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v those_o which_o be_v very_o great_a last_o spiritual_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o there_o be_v some_o who_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n both_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o who_o when_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o shall_v first_o have_v prove_v themselves_o and_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n come_v to_o this_o divine_a table_n receive_v most_o plentiful_a fruit_n from_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o say_v before_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a note_v that_o they_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a celestial_a good_a thing_n who_o when_o they_o may_v come_v prepare_v even_o to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a communion_n spiritual_o only_o and_o now_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v prepare_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o first_o 13.5_o lviii_o who_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o why_o first_o john_n 13.5_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o preparation_n be_v very_o necessary_a the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v propose_v for_o before_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n although_o they_o be_v already_o clean_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o all_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o we_o to_o the_o high_a integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o soul_n when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o receive_v these_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o then_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v second_o second_o that_o if_o any_o one_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o soul_n well_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v he_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o most_o ample_a endowment_n of_o celestial_a grace_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o receive_v it_o unprepared_a he_o not_o only_o receive_v no_o advantage_n thereby_o but_o also_o he_o take_v exceed_o great_a damage_n and_o hurt_v for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o wholesome_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o use_v they_o in_o season_n they_o mighty_o profit_v we_o but_o if_o we_o use_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_a season_n they_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o those_o mighty_a and_o transcendent_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o soul_n well_o dispose_v be_v very_o helpful_a to_o we_o to_o get_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o we_o offer_v to_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o they_o bring_v eternal_a death_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o a_o example_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n example_n a_o example_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a to_o who_o also_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n give_v very_o great_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o yet_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o calamity_n join_v with_o eternal_a reproach_n so_o also_o to_o those_o who_o have_v by_o the_o mouth_n receive_v and_o so_o let_v fall_v into_o a_o well_o affect_a stomach_n they_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o body_n but_o to_o those_o who_o use_v to_o pour_v they_o into_o a_o stomach_n full_a of_o vicious_a humour_n they_o cause_v grievous_a disease_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la ad_fw-la euch._n requisita_fw-la vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 7._o &_o can_v 11._o basil_n q._n 172._o regul_n hrev_n &_o serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cypr._n toto_fw-la fere_n lib._n de_fw-fr lapsit_fw-la agendo_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._fw-la aug._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr temp._n chrys_n hom_n 44_o 45_o 46._o in_o joan._n &_o in_o matt._n hom_n 83._o let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o use_v this_o first_o preparation_n first_o lix_n preparation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o to_o discern_v table_n from_o table_n this_o sacred_a table_n from_o other_o profane_a table_n this_o bread_n of_o heaven_n from_o common-bread_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v present_a who_o the_o angel_n adore_v in_o heaven_n at_o who_o nod_n the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o shake_v for_o fear_n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o of_o who_o glory_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a this_o be_v to_o difference_n the_o lord_n body_n which_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o to_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o which_o mystery_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v reverence_v rather_o than_o curious_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o subtle_a disputation_n but_o another_o preparation_n exceed_v necessary_a be_v second_o the_o second_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v peace_n with_o other_o 5.24_o matt._n 5.24_o whether_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n true_o and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n if_o therefore_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o shall_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o then_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o search_v our_o conscience_n three_o the_o three_o lest_o haply_o we_o may_v be_v pollute_v with_o any_o deadly_a sin_n for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v penance_n that_o first_o by_o the_o medicine_n of_o contrition_n and_o confession_n it_o may_v be_v do_v away_o 21._o sess_n 13._o can_n 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o no_o one_o may_v receceive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n who_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n prick_v if_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v have_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v himself_o by_o sacramental_a confession_n no_o not_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v contrite_a chrys_n hom_n 30._o in_o genes_n &_o 20._o in_o mat._n cypr._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la four_o four_o the_o four_o let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v on_o we_o this_o divine_a benefit_n wherefore_o let_v we_o say_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o of_o the_o centurion_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o testify_v 8.10_o matt._n 8.10_o that_o he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n let_v we_o also_o examine_v ourselves_o 21.15_o the_o five_o joh._n 21.15_o whether_o we_o can_v true_o take_v up_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n to_o ourselves_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o lord_n feast_n without_o a_o wedding-garment_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o the_o soul_n preparation_n only_o eucharist_n lx._n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v fast_v to_o that_o sacred_a table_n so_o that_o at_o least_o from_o the_o midnight_n of_o the_o day_n before_o even_o to_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n we_o shall_v not_o either_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o see_v aug._n epist_n 118._o c._n 6._o &_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la in_o quisit_a januarii_n c._n 6._o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n require_v 21.5_o lxi_o 1_o reg._n 21.5_o that_o marry_a people_n abstain_v from_o mutual_a embrace_n for_o some_o day_n be_v admonish_v by_o david_n example_n who_o when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v some_o show-bread_n of_o the_o priest_n profess_v that_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o his_o servant_n clean_o from_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o wife_n for_o those_o three_o day_n these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o thing_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o observe_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o before_o hand_n profitable_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v seem_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v care_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o very_a head_n but_o lest_o any_o grow_v more_o sluggish_a or_o backward_o to_o the_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n bacause_n they_o think_v it_o a_o very_a weighty_a and_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o preparation_n the_o faithful_a be_v often_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o law_n oblige_v all_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n beside_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o at_o least_o once_o
demonstration_n the_o curate_n be_v further_a to_o teach_v necessary_a v._o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n necessary_a that_o he_o who_o say_v i_o believ_n beside_o that_o he_o declare_v the_o inward_a assent_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o interior_a act_n of_o faith_n ought_v also_o open_o to_o confess_v and_o declare_v that_o which_o he_o embrace_v and_o hold_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o free_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n for_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v when_o he_o say_v 115.1_o psal_n 115.1_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v and_o to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n who_o answer_v bold_o even_o before_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 4.20_o act_n 4.20_o and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1.11_o rom._n 1.11_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o again_o 10.11_o rom._n 10.11_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sentence_n may_v sufficient_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n in_o god_n hence_o they_o world_n vi_o how_o far_o faith_n excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v may_v learn_v what_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n be_v and_o thereby_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o may_v climb_v up_o as_o by_o the_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o desirable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o herein_o do_v the_o christian_a philosophy_n manifest_o differ_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n make_v very_o slow_a progress_n and_o that_o not_o without_o mighty_a toil_n and_o difficulty_n at_o length_n hardly_o reach_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o perceiv_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o christian_a philosophy_n do_v so_o sharp'n_a the_o edge_n and_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o without_o difficulty_n it_o can_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o divine_a brightness_n can_v true_o behold_v first_o of_o all_o the_o very_a eternal_a fountain_n of_o light_n and_o then_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o he_o so_o that_o with_o the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o mind_n we_o can_v experimental_o feel_v 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o with_o unutterable_a joy_n we_o can_v exult_v that_o we_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o unspeakable_a light_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o right_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v the_o faithful_a profess_v to_o believ_n in_o god_n 22.19_o ibid._n 18._o jer._n 22.19_o who_o majesty_n we_o with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v to_o be_v incomprehensible_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a which_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v and_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v for_o so_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n no_o man_n can_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v for_o there_o be_v need_n for_o that_o mind_n that_o will_v soar_v up_o to_o god_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v high_a to_o be_v altogether_o abstract_v and_o withdraw_v from_o sense_n and_o this_o by_o nature_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o now_o though_o the_o case_n be_v real_o thus_o 14.16_o vii_o how_o god_n manifest_v himself_o act._n 14.16_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v man_n heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o philosopher_n do_v not_o think_v mean_o of_o god_n not_o attribute_v by_o any_o mean_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a any_o thing_n gross_a or_o mingle_v to_o he_o to_o who_o also_o they_o ascribe_v the_o perfect_a strength_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a so_o that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o eternal_a never-failing_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n do_v flow_v all_o that_o good_a that_o all_o create_a being_n and_o perfect_a nature_n do_v enjoy_v who_o they_o call_v wise_a author_n of_o truth_n love_v just_a bountiful_a and_o by_o other_o name_n signify_v the_o supreme_a and_o most_o absolute_a perfection_n who_o infinite_a power_n and_o immense_a influence_n they_o confess_v fill_v every_o place_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o clear_o understand_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 144.16_o joh._n 4.24_o matt._n 5.48_o heb._n 4.13_o rom._n 11.23_o rom._n 3.4_o joh._n 14.6_o ps_n 47.11_o ps_n 144.16_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v you_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v true_a and_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o again_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o fill_a with_o thy_o blessing_n every_o live_a creature_n last_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n and_o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v wing_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n these_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o even_o the_o philosopher_n by_o search_v into_o nature_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o thing_n have_v consequent_o discover_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o even_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o necessary_a this_o doctrine_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v knowledge_n viii_o faith_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o yet_o more_o excellent_a than_o knowledge_n if_o we_o observe_v that_o faith_n be_v very_o excellent_a not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o only_o wise_a man_n and_o that_o by_o long_a study_n and_o much_o labour_n can_v attain_v to_o do_v lie_v open_a and_o plain_a and_o become_v easy_a and_o familiar_a even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v get_v by_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a and_o much_o more_o free_v the_o mind_n from_o error_n than_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v possible_o do_v but_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v think_v to_o the_o attain_n whereof_o not_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n open_v the_o way_n proper_o to_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o also_o that_o god_n be_v man_n ultimate_a end_n from_o who_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o possession_n of_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o how_o great_a these_o thing_n be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v good_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o which_o mere_a humane_a wisdom_n can_v reach_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n before_o the_o apostle_n 6.4_o isa_n 6.4_o show_v in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n they_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o have_v any_o one_o tell_v they_o neither_o without_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v any_o eye_n see_v what_o thing_n thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o thou_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v god_n ix_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n not_o more_o go_n for_o see_v we_o ascribe_v the_o supreme_a good_a and_o perfection_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o what_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a can_v be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v
to_o make_v a_o supremacy_n to_o any_o one_o he_o be_v thereby_o plain_o confess_v to_o be_v imperfect_a wherefore_o such_o want_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n 4.5_o deut._n 6.4_o exod._n 20.3_o â—â—_o 41.9.44_o 6_o eph._n 4.5_o beside_o god_n commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o or_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o often_o admonish_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o plain_o witness_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n nor_o need_v we_o therefore_o wonder_v because_o sometime_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n for_o that_o it_o so_o call_v prophet_n and_o judge_n god_n this_o be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o the_o gentile_n use_v which_o foolish_o and_o wicked_o phancy_v that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a custom_n or_o form_n of_o speak_v it_o will_v signify_v some_o excellent_a virtue_n or_o office_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o christian_n faith_n therefore_o belieu_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n substance_n and_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o rise_v yet_o high_o it_o so_o understand_v one_o as_o it_o worship_v unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o which_o mystery_n we_o be_v now_o to_o begin_v to_o speak_v for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o creed_n father_n but_o because_o the_o word_n father_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n god_n x._o how_o the_o name_n father_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n not_o for_o one_o reason_n only_o it_o must_v therefore_o first_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o this_o place_n some_o even_n of_o those_o who_o blindness_n faith_n never_o illuminate_v do_v yet_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a substance_n from_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o by_o who_o providence_n they_o be_v govern_v and_o keep_v in_o their_o proper_a state_n and_o order_n by_o a_o similitude_n therefore_o take_v from_o humane_a affair_n they_o call_v he_o father_n as_o they_o do_v he_o from_o who_o be_v spring_v a_o family_n and_o by_o who_o counsel_n and_o command_v it_o be_v rule_v so_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v god_n a_o father_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o name_n also_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v when_o speak_v of_o god_n they_o will_v show_v that_o the_o creation_n power_n and_o admirable_a providence_n over_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v 32.6_o deut._n 32.6_o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n who_o bear_v thou_o who_o make_v and_o create_v thou_o and_o elsewhere_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o but_o much_o more_o common_o 1.21_o xi_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n rom._n 8.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o rom._n 8.17_o heb._n 1.21_o and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a name_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o such_o love_n have_v the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o but_o if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o heir_n heir_n indeed_o of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n whether_o therefore_o you_o regard_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n or_o that_o special_a one_o of_o adoption_n right_o do_v the_o faithful_a profess_v that_o they_o believ_n god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n but_o beside_o those_o notion_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n the_o name_n father_n the_o mind_n be_v to_o mount_v up_o to_o high_a mystery_n for_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n where_o god_n dwell_v and_o which_o humane_a reason_n and_o understanding_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o the_o divine_a oracle_n under_o this_o name_n father_n begin_v to_o unfold_v to_o we_o for_o this_o name_n show_v we_o person_n xii_o the_o name_n father_n show_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n that_o in_o the_o be_v of_o god_n not_o one_o person_n only_o but_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o none_o of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o from_o all_o eternity_n also_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n in_o this_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o together_o with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n not_o in_o the_o singularity_n of_o one_o person_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n of_o one_o substance_n but_o now_o these_o three_o person_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o distinct_a only_o in_o their_o propriety_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n unlike_a or_o unequal_a in_o they_o for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o thus_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o be_v and_o the_o same_o substance_n so_o that_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n we_o do_v holy_o and_o religious_o worship_v both_o a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n a_o unity_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o equality_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v first_o father_n xiii_o how_o the_o first_o person_n be_v a_o father_n it_o it_o not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o or_o last_o great_a or_o less_o in_o the_o trinity_n far_o be_v it_o from_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o think_v so_o impious_o since_o christian_a religion_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o eternity_n the_o same_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o we_o true_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n without_o beginning_n be_v the_o first_o person_n which_o as_o it_o be_v very_o distinct_a by_o the_o propriety_n of_o father_n so_o be_v it_o suitable_a to_o this_o one_o person_n chief_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o always_o be_v both_o god_n and_o father_n together_o whensoever_o in_o this_o confession_n we_o pronounce_v these_o name_n together_o of_o god_n and_o father_n but_o because_o we_o can_v be_v either_o more_o dangerous_o busy_v trinity_n fourteen_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o too_o nice_o search_v into_o the_o trinity_n or_o more_o miserable_o wander_v in_o the_o search_n or_o notion_n of_o any_o thing_n than_o of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o difficult_a the_o curate_n ought_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o term_n by_o which_o this_o mystery_n be_v signify_v and_o which_o be_v proper_a both_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o let_v the_o faithful_a understand_v that_o there_o be_v both_o unity_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o person_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o more_o narrow_o to_o pry_v into_o these_o thing_n 25.27_o prov._n 25.27_o always_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o say_n he_o that_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o majesty_n shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o this_o which_o our_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o oracle_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o will_v be_v the_o high_a folly_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n go_v say_v he_o and_o teach_v all_o
nation_n 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o yet_o let_v he_o diligent_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o sweet_o order_v all_o thing_n who_o give_v we_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v he_o i_o say_v who_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n belieu_v these_o thing_n pray_v without_o cease_v that_o be_v at_o last_o receive_v into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o see_v what_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v whereby_o behold_v and_o understand_v himself_o he_o can_v beget_v a_o son_n like_o and_o equal_a to_o himself_o and_o how_o of_o two_o the_o very_a same_o and_o a_o equal_a love_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n knit_v together_o both_o the_o begetter_n and_o the_o beget_v each_o to_o other_o with_o a_o eternal_a and_o indissoluble_a band._n and_o thus_o these_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o yet_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n almighty_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o supreme_a power_n and_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n by_o many_o name_n god_n xv._o why_o gloriouâ—l_a p_o theâ—â—_n be_v give_v god_n to_o show_v with_o how_o great_a religion_n and_o devotion_n his_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o chief_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v that_o a_o almighty_a power_n be_v most_o common_o attribute_v to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_n again_o 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o when_o jacob_n send_v his_o son_n to_o joseph_n 43.14_o gen._n 43.14_o he_o thus_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o god_n almighty_a give_v you_o favour_n before_o the_o man_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o revelation_n 1.8.16.5_o rev._n 1.8.16.5_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o great_a day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n sometime_o also_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o many_o word_n pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 12.8_o act._n 2.20_o numb_a 11.23_o â—â—nd_n 12.8_o there_o be_v no_o word_n impossible_a with_o god_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n weaken_v thou_o can_v doâ—_n whatsoever_o thou_o will_v there_o be_v many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n in_o all_o which_o various_a form_n of_o speech_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o perceiv_v the_o same_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o single_a word_n almighty_n now_o by_o this_o name_n of_o god_n we_o plain_o perceiv_v signify_v xvi_o what_o the_o word_n almighty_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o nay_o that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceiv_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n or_o thought_n which_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o fall_v under_o our_o apprehension_n though_o they_o indeed_o be_v very_o great_a to_o wit_n to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n into_o nothing_o and_o present_o out_o of_o nothing_o again_o to_o make_v many_o world_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v many_o mighty_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o which_o our_o weak_a mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v and_o yet_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v lie_v deceiv_v be_v deceive_v or_o sin_n or_o be_v ignorant_a at_o all_o or_o perish_v for_o such_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o a_o nature_n or_o be_v who_o action_n be_v imperfect_a but_o we_o say_v god_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n because_o his_o action_n be_v always_o most_o perfect_a because_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n and_o not_o of_o that_o supreme_a and_o unlimited_a power_n which_o god_n have_v we_o therefore_o so_o believ_n god_n to_o be_v almighty_a that_o we_o abhor_v to_o think_v or_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o curate_n may_v show_v it_o be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v to_o omit_v other_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creed_n almighty_a xvii_o why_o in_o the_o creed_n god_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v believe_v almighty_a and_o only_o to_o offer_v this_o one_o to_o we_o to_o believ_n for_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o when_o we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v allow_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v we_o can_v understand_v how_o he_o be_v almighty_a beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o powerful_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o to_o have_v this_o always_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n can_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o ought_v to_o believ_n though_o it_o be_v great_a though_o it_o be_v wonderful_a though_o it_o exceed_v the_o order_n and_o measure_n of_o thing_n yet_o humane_a reason_n easy_o and_o without_o any_o doubt_n yield_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o when_o once_o it_o own_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a yea_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o do_v it_o account_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o any_o great_a good_a thing_n be_v promise_v and_o expect_v the_o mind_n be_v not_o discourage_v although_o the_o thing_n it_o desire_v be_v too_o great_a but_o it_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v itself_o often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o almighty_a god_n can_v do_v with_o this_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v especial_o fortify_v ourselves_o almighty_a xviii_o the_o profitableness_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a either_o when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v some_o wonderful_a work_n for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o when_o we_o will_v beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o one_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o when_o reprove_v the_o apostle_n for_o unbelief_n 17.20_o matt._n 17.20_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o to_o another_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o you_o but_o of_o the_o other_o s._n james_n testify_v 7._o jam._n 1.6_o 7._o let_v he_o say_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_n be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v move_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n let_v not_o that_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receiv_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o faith_n do_v moreover_o afford_v we_o many_o profit_n and_o advantage_n it_o first_o teach_v we_o all_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 5.6_o 1_o pet_n 5.6_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n be_v you_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o also_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v but_o to_o fear_v that_o one_o god_n in_o who_o power_n both_o we_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o be_v 12.5_o luc._n 12.5_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v you_o he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n this_o faith_n serve_v we_o also_o both_o to_o know_v and_o celebrate_v the_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v but_o think_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a can_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o often_o to_o cry_v out_o 49_o luc._n â—_o 49_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o i_o but_o now_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o call_v the_o father_n almighty_n s._n xix_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v not_o three_o almight_o s._n let_v no_o one_o be_v so_o far_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o so_o ascribe_v that_o name_n to_o he_o as_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o as_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v
of_o he_o to_o stir_v up_o both_o in_o abraham_n seed_n and_o in_o many_o other_o man_n the_o expectation_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o when_o once_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o religion_n become_v settle_a this_o begin_v to_o grow_v more_o common_a and_o know_v to_o his_o people_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o signify_v and_o many_o man_n which_o foretell_v what_o and_o how_o great_a good_a thing_n that_o saviour_n and_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n who_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v with_o light_n from_o heaven_n foretell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13.9.24_o isa_n 7.15_o 8.3.9.6.11.1.53_o throughout_o jer._n 23.5.30.9_o dan._n 7_o 13.9.24_o and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o shall_v perform_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v man_n his_o doctrine_n manner_n kindred_n practice_n death_n resurrection_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o they_o teach_v so_o plain_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v do_v before_o their_o face_n so_o that_o except_v the_o difference_n of_o time_n only_o we_o can_v not_o discover_v any_o diversity_n between_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o our_o own_o but_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o article_n jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n 1.31_o vii_o what_o the_o name_n jesus_n signify_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v luc._n 1.31_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o not_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o the_o judgement_n or_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o command_v of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n tell_v mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v thou_o shall_v cenceiv_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o afterward_o he_o not_o only_o command_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o call_v the_o child_n by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o tell_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o he_o say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v to_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o her_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o many_o who_o be_v of_o this_o name_n as_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n especial_o viii_o the_o name_n jesus_n suitable_a to_o christ_n especial_o who_o succeed_v moses_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n who_o moses_n deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o moses_n josedech_n the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n but_o how_o much_o more_o true_o ought_v we_o to_o believ_n that_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n who_o have_v bring_v light_n liberty_n and_o salvation_n not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o nation_n only_o but_o to_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n oppress_v not_o with_o famine_n or_o with_o egyptian_a or_o babylonian_a bondage_n but_o sittng_a in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o miserable_o fetter_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o right_n and_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o they_o we_o see_v christ_n our_o lord_n shadow_v who_o heap_n upon_o mankind_n those_o blessing_n here_o mention_v now_o all_o those_o name_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o one_o name_n jesus_n for_o whereas_o all_o the_o other_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v only_o touch_v the_o salvation_n he_o be_v to_o give_v we_o this_o one_o contain_v the_o whole_a weight_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o complete_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n jesus_n ix_o why_o the_o name_n christ_n add_v to_o the_o name_n jesus_n this_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o add_v which_o signify_v anoint_v and_o be_v a_o name_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o office_n nor_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o one_o thing_n but_o common_a to_o more_o for_o our_o old_a father_n be_v use_v to_o call_v priest_n and_o king_n who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v anoint_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n christ_n the_o priest_n be_v they_o 3.24.6_o reg_n 12_o 3.24.6_o who_o in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n recommend_v the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o they_o king_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o chief_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o correct_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o therefore_o both_o of_o these_o office_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o king_n or_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n it_o be_v customary_a also_o to_o anoint_v the_o prophet_n who_o as_o the_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n open_v to_o we_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v warn_v man_n to_o mend_v their_o manner_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n priest_n x._o christ_n a_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n he_o undertake_v the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o all_o these_o three_o person_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o anoint_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o office_n not_o by_o the_o act_n of_o any_o mortal_a but_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n not_o with_o earthly_a ointment_n but_o with_o spiritual_a oil_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o all_o gift_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n than_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o receiv_v and_o this_o the_o prophet_n plain_o show_v when_o speak_v to_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o he_o say_v 44.7_o ps_n 44.7_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o have_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 61.1_o isay_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o meek_a jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n king_n xi_o how_o christ_n a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n who_o teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o this_o name_n do_v much_o more_o true_o and_o excellent_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o name_n of_o prophet_n be_v but_o his_o disciple_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o be_v they_o send_v that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o this_o prophet_n come_v to_o save_v all_o men._n the_o same_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n under_o the_o old_a law_n be_v but_o of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n sing_v 5.7_o ps_n 189_o 4â—_n heb._n 5.7_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o argument_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n handle_v excellent_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n also_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n 1.33_o luc._n 1.33_o of_o who_o the_o angel_n testify_v he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o jacob_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n now_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a govern_v xii_o how_o and_o by_o who_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v govern_v begin_v indeed_o on_o earth_n but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o king_n of_o his_o church_n he_o govern_v it_o he_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o snare_n and_o violence_n of_o its_o enemy_n he_o give_v it_o not_o only_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o also_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o
i_o say_v that_o we_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v our_o selv'_v forever_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o mean_a servant_n and_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o baptism_n christ_n xx._n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v devote_v to_o christ_n we_o do_v before_o the_o church_n door_n solemn_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v do_v so_o for_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o give_v up_o our_o selv'_v whole_o to_o christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o christian_a camp_n we_o devote_v ourselves_o with_o so_o holy_a and_o religious_a a_o procession_n what_o punishment_n shall_v we_o deserv_v if_o after_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v know_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v lead_v our_o life_n after_o the_o rule_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n but_o what_o heart_n be_v there_o which_o so_o great_a a_o propensity_n so_o great_a kindness_n and_o good_a will_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n towards_o we_o can_v inflame_v with_o ardent_a love_n to_o he_o who_o though_o he_o have_v we_o in_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o servant_n buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o embrace_v we_o with_o such_o love_n that_o he_o call_v we_o not_o his_o servant_n 14._o joh._n 15.14_o 14._o but_o his_o friend_n yea_o his_o brethren_n this_o very_o be_v a_o most_o just_a cause_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a why_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o own_o and_o reverence_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n article_n iii_o who_o be_v conceive_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o god_n bestow_v a_o fingular_a blefling_n upon_o mankind_n we_o i._o how_o great_a god_n bounty_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o liberty_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o faithful_a may_v perceiv_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a article_n but_o then_o if_o we_o lie_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o counsel_n and_o way_n by_o which_o chief_o he_o will_v accomplish_v this_o very_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v possible_o shine_v more_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a than_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o article_n ii_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o to_o consider_v as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o curate_n may_v begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o explain_v this_o three_o article_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o he_o may_v teach_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o this_o very_a jesus_n christ_n our_o ohly_a lord_n 1.36_o matt._n 1.23_o joh._n 1.36_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o humane_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o beyond_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n remain_v god_n which_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n become_v man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v plain_o appear_v by_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v also_o explain_v as_o be_v he_o who_o draw_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o most_o profound_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o very_a lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1.1_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o admirable_a a_o conjunction_n preserve_v the_o action_n and_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o as_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a pope_n leo_n have_v it_o nat_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o superior_a or_o divine_a destroy_v the_o inferior_a or_o humane_a nor_o the_o assume_v the_o inferior_a diminish_v or_o lessen_v the_o superior_a but_o because_o the_o explication_n of_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o curate_n teach_v trinity_n iu._n what_o work_v of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o one_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n do_v not_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o though_o the_o son_n only_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o yet_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o rule_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v extrà _fw-la se_fw-la without_o himself_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o do_v one_o act_n more_o than_o another_o or_o one_o without_o another_o but_o that_o one_o one_o person_n proceed_v from_o another_o person_n v._o and_o what_o to_o the_o several_a person_n this_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o whatsoever_o extra_fw-la illas_fw-la without_o they_o come_v from_o or_o be_v do_v by_o they_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n without_o any_o difference_n do_v it_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o be_v to_o believ_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v now_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ghost_n vi_o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n for_o example_n it_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v the_o special_a and_o infinite_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v declare_v vii_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n conception_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o that_o we_o believ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a blood_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n we_o therein_o acknowledge_v his_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v form_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o that_o which_o surpass_v both_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a understanding_n be_v this_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 1.38_o luc._n 1.38_o have_v say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n immediate_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o chrift_n be_v form_v and_o a_o reasonable_a or_o human_a soul_n join_v with_o it_o and_o so_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n he_o become_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man._n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v since_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n no_o body_n can_v be_v inform_v by_o or_o receiv_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o at_o the_o limit_a term_n of_o time_n
to_o signify_v they_o before_o hand_n by_o many_o sign_n oracle_n and_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o understand_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o especial_o where_o we_o read_v of_o that_o gate_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o ezekiel_n see_v shut_v also_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n which_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o aaron_n rod_n which_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n bud_v 3.4_o num._n 17.8_o exod_n 3.4_o and_o the_o bush_n which_o moses_n see_v burn_v 2._o luc._n 2._o and_o be_v not_o consume_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v large_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n birth_n of_o which_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o speak_v more_o since_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o curate_n to_o read_v more_o there_o great_a pain_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v 26.11_o xvi_o in_o explain_v this_o mystery_n what_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o rom._n 15.4_o job_n 26.11_o that_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n may_v be_v fix_v and_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o commemoration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o they_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o and_o next_o that_o they_o always_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o their_o example_n to_o imitate_v this_o so_o great_a and_o singular_a pattern_n of_o humility_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o useful_a or_o profitable_a to_o check_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o our_o heart_n than_o often_o to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v so_o humble_a himself_o that_o he_o communicate_v his_o glory_n with_o man_n and_o take_v on_o himself_o their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o god_n become_v man_n and_o give_v that_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o man_n at_o who_o nod_n the_o very_a pillar_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o earth_n who_o the_o very_a angel_n adore_v in_o heaven_n what_o therefore_o since_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n what_o i_o say_v ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o ought_v we_o to_o love_n embrace_z and_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o humility_n the_o faithful_a see_v how_o wholesome_a a_o doctrine_n the_o birth_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o even_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o utter_v his_o voice_n he_o be_v bear_v needy_a he_o be_v bear_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o inn_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o vile_a manger_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n 9_o luc._n 2.6_o 9_o for_o thus_o write_v st._n luke_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o he_o in_o the_o inn._n can_v the_o evangelist_n include_v all_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o more_o bumble_a expression_n nor_o do_v he_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o the_o inn_n 49.12_o ps_n 49.12_o but_o none_o for_o he_o who_o say_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o which_o also_o another_o evangelist_n testify_v say_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o faithful_a remember_v incarnation_n xvii_o how_o great_a grace_n and_o glory_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v content_v to_o undergo_v the_o lowliness_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v mankind_n up_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n sufficient_o discover_v that_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o worth_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n obtain_v that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o become_v man_n who_o also_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v boast_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n which_o those_o bless_a spirit_n can_v do_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o no_o case_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n admonition_n xviii_o a_o singular_a admonition_n that_o all_o this_o happen_v not_o to_o our_o extreme_a hurt_n that_o as_o at_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o room_n so_o also_o since_o he_o be_v now_o bear_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o find_v no_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n where_o he_o may_v be_v spiritual_o bear_v for_o this_o it_o be_v he_o be_v most_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o earnest_o call_v for_o for_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n make_v man_n 7.6_o joh._n 1.13_o rom._n 64_o 5._o and_o 7.6_o and_o give_v to_o we_o be_v holy_a yea_o holiness_n itself_o so_o it_o behov'_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n and_o then_o as_o new_a creature_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n of_o mind_n which_o much_o become_v man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v express_v in_o our_o selus_fw-la a_o certain_a kind_n of_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o which_o we_o believ_n with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o believe_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o mystery_n we_o embrace_v and_o adore_v it_o article_n iu._n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n be_v and_o what_o diligent_a care_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v often_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o profess_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n may_v turn_v themselv'_v whole_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o embrace_v of_o his_o goodness_n i'faith_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n for_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o offer_v this_o to_o our_o belief_n that_o when_o pontius_n pilate_n article_n ii_o what_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o article_n by_o command_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n govern_v the_o province_n of_o judea_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n for_o he_o be_v take_v mock_v suffer_v many_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o torment_n and_o at_o last_o crucified_a nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o as_o to_o his_o inward_a part_n his_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o those_o torment_n for_o since_o he_o true_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o feel_v the_o most_o torment_a grief_n 14.34_o mat._n 26.38_o mar._n 14.34_o wherefore_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o to_o death_n for_o though_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o very_a conjunction_n he_o no_o less_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n than_o if_o that_o conjunction_n have_v not_o be_v make_v since_o in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v still_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a still_o remain_v passable_a and_o mortal_a and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a such_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v still_o restained_a its_o own_o propriety_n and_o where_o in_o this_o place_n seem_v fit_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v note_v iii_o why_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v thus_o note_v the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v at_o that_o time_n when_o pontius_n pilate_n govern_v the_o province_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o necessary_a
prophet_n a_o little_a before_o when_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 53.10_o isay_n 53.6_o isay_n 53.10_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n full_a of_o sore_n and_o wound_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o every_o one_o after_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o but_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v write_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n long-lived_a but_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v this_o same_o thing_n in_o word_n much_o more_o remarkable_a when_o yet_o from_o the_o other_o part_n he_o will_v show_v how_o we_o may_v advance_v our_o hope_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n it_o follow_v now_o 22.44_o xvii_o what_o five_o luc._n 22.44_o that_o the_o curate_n teach_v how_o great_a the_o bitterness_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v which_o if_o we_o keep_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n that_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o lord_n become_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o but_o begin_v to_o feel_v those_o torment_n and_o agony_n of_o mind_n which_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v to_o be_v load_v with_o ibid._n ibid._n any_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o if_o the_o very_o think_v only_o of_o the_o misery_n approach_v be_v so_o bitter_a as_o the_o sweat_n of_o blood_n manifest_v it_o to_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o suffer_v itself_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n our_o lord_n endure_v the_o most_o extreme_a sorrow_n six_o xviii_o what_o six_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o first_o there_o be_v very_o no_o one_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o both_o his_o foot_n and_o hand_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n his_o head_n scratch_v with_o thorn_n and_o buffet_v with_o a_o kane_n or_o reed_n his_o face_n filth_v with_o spital_n beat_v with_o fist_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n all_o over_o wound_v with_o scourge_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o 26._o xix_o what_o seven_o ps_n 2.2_o matt._n 26._o man_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v the_o persuader_n the_o author_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o passion_n judas_n betray_v he_o peter_z deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n forsake_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o now_o eight_o xx._n what_o eight_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n shall_v we_o consider_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n or_o the_o shame_n or_o both_o together_o very_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n either_o more_o shameful_a or_o more_o torment_v or_o spiteful_a can_v be_v contrive_v which_o none_o be_v use_v to_o suffer_v but_o the_o most_o pestilent_a and_o wicked_a malefactor_n only_o and_o in_o which_o the_o continuance_n and_o tediousness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n make_v they_o endure_v the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o yet_o the_o habit_n and_o constitution_n nine_o xxi_o what_o nine_o or_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o increase_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o pain_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v form_v much_o more_o perfect_a and_o be_v better_o temper_v than_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o have_v a_o more_o quick_a faculty_n of_o sense_n or_o feel_v and_o endure_v all_o those_o torment_v the_o more_o heavy_o but_o then_o ten_o xxii_o what_o ten_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o his_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o extreme_a for_o those_o saint_n that_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n and_o torment_n want_v not_o comfort_n in_o their_o soul_n give_v they_o from_o heaven_n which_o so_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v they_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v patient_o to_o undergo_v the_o force_n of_o their_o torment_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o their_o torment_n many_o of_o they_o be_v transport_v with_o inward_a joy_n 1.24_o coloss_n 1.24_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o i_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 7.4_o 2_o cor._n 7.4_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n and_o over_o abound_v with_o joy_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n temper_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o most_o bitter_a suffering_n which_o he_o drink_v with_o no_o mixture_n of_o sweetness_n for_o he_o permit_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o feel_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v man_n only_o and_o not_o god_n also_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o the_o curate_n explain_v also_o what_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n be_v which_o we_o partake_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n passion_n first_o therefore_o 14_o xxiii_o how_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v the_o first_o rev._n 1.5_o col._n 2.13_o 14_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n john_n he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o he_o forgive_a we_o all_o our_o trespass_n blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n beside_o 32._o the_o second_o joh._n 12.31_o 32._o he_o have_v snatch_v we_o out_o of_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o myself_o beside_o three_o the_o three_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o four_o the_o four_o because_o there_o can_v no_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o render_v he_o propitious_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o last_o five_o the_o five_o in_o that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v open_v we_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o before_o be_v bar_v up_o by_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n 10.19_o heb._n 10.19_o we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n nor_o be_v there_o want_v a_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o this_o mystery_n 28._o xxiv_o the_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n num._n 35.15_o 28._o even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o those_o who_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v signify_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a country_n open_a for_o any_o though_o he_o lead_v his_o life_n never_o so_o just_o and_o pious_o before_o that_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n have_v suffer_v death_n which_o have_v do_v immediate_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v throw_v open_a to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n all_o these_o passing-excellent_a passion_n xxv_o all_o good_a thing_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o divine_a benefit_n the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o first_o because_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o after_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o the_o price_n he_o pay_v for_o we_o be_v not_o even_o or_o equal_a only_a to_o our_o debt_n but_o far_o outweighed_a it_o and_o beside_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o when_o the_o son_n offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o quite_o mitigate_v his_o father_n anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o this_o argument_n the_o
word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o complete_a resurrection_n because_o than_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n all_o necessity_n of_o die_a being_n whole_o take_v away_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n christ_n our_o lord_n obtain_v the_o first_o place_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o resurrection_n or_o of_o such_o a_o return_n to_o life_n as_o after_o which_o there_o remain_v a_o necessity_n of_o die_v again_o 17.22_o 3_o reg._n 17.22_o there_o be_v many_o other_o so_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 4.34_o 4_o reg._n 4.34_o christ_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o revive_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n which_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v that_o he_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o most_o plain_a testimony_n 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o christ_n be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o domineer_v over_o he_o and_o now_o follow_v what_o be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n the_o three_o day_n the_o curate_n must_v instruct_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o believ_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v all_o those_o three_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n day_n xvii_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n for_o because_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o whole_a natural_a day_n and_o part_v of_o the_o day_n before_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o day_n after_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n three_o day_n and_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o divinity_n day_n xviii_o why_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o his_o resurrection_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v believ_n he_o to_o be_v true_o man_n and_o to_o be_v true_o dead_a he_o do_v not_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n revive_v but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o space_n of_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o be_v true_o dead_a the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v add_v to_o this_o place_n 15.14_o xix_o why_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v in_o the_o creed_n 1_o cor._n 15.14_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o therefore_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v very_o necessary_a the_o same_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n wherefore_o s._n austin_n admire_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n write_v thus_o 4._o de_fw-fr august_n in_o ps_n 120._o v._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o believ_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o this_o do_v the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a believ_n this_o all_o believ_n that_o he_o die_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n only_o this_o we_o account_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o believ_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n most_o common_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n note_v and_o scarce_o ever_o do_v he_o talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n about_o his_o passion_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v 16.21_o mat._n 16.21_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v mock_v and_o beat_v and_o spit_v upon_o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v beat_v they_o will_v kill_v he_o 18.32_o luc._n 18.32_o at_o last_o he_o add_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n require_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o some_o sign_n or_o miracle_n 11.29_o luc._n 11.29_o he_o answer_v there_o shall_v no_o other_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o he_o affirm_v 12.39_o mat._n 12.39_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o better_a to_o perceiv_v the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n here_o xx._n three_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v here_o we_o must_v know_v and_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o then_o what_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v and_o also_o what_o profit_v and_o advantage_n redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o as_o to_o the_o first_o 9_o xxi_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a by_o who_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o who_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o load_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o disgrace_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n bring_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o exalt_v he_o beside_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o no_o righteousness_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o main_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n because_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o to_o cherish_v and_o support_v our_o hope_n for_o since_o christ_n rise_v again_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a hope_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o member_n enjoy_v the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o head_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o argue_v when_o he_o write_v both_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o and_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v begott'n_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n throw_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a last_o resurrection_n xxii_o the_o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o reason_n also_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n may_v be_v complete_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v free_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o by_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.15_o rom._n 4.15_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o nothing_o therefore_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o die_v so_o also_o it_o do_v to_o rise_v again_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v first_o xxiii_o the_o three_o the_o advantage_n the_o first_o we_o may_v perceiv_v how_o great_a advantage_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o his_o very_a resurrection_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n immortal_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o conqueror_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o believ_n and_o confess_v concern_v christ_n jesus_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v produce_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o also_o because_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o all_o aught_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n thus_o testify_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n humanity_n as_o of_o the_o efficient_a instrument_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherefore_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o instrument_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v our_o resurrection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o pattern_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rise_v to_o immortal_a
who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o then_o this_o also_o three_o three_o as_o a_o very_a great_a benefit_n we_o have_v obtain_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o our_o love_n to_o heaven_n and_o inflame_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n for_o most_o true_a be_v that_o say_n 6.21_o mat._n 6.21_o there_o our_o heart_n be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n all_o our_o thought_n will_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o only_o as_o man_n who_o bestow_v so_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v affect_v he_o only_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o earthly_a good_a will_n but_o now_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v render_v our_o love_n spiritual_a and_o make_v we_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v he_o as_o god_n who_o we_o now_o consider_v as_o absent_v and_o this_o we_o understand_v partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19.7_o joh._n 19.7_o with_o who_o while_o our_o lord_n be_v present_a they_o seem_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n according_a to_o human_a sense_n and_o partly_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o that_o imperfect_a love_n wherewith_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n when_o present_a with_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o divine_a love_n and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o present_o add_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v four_o four_o that_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o house_n 4.22_o eph._n 4.22_o i.e._n his_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o power_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o leave_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n among_o man_n and_o then_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o always_o bestow_v divers_a gift_n upon_o divers_a person_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 5.7_o eph._n 5.7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o last_o five_o five_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o concern_v christ_n ascension_n which_o we_o teach_v before_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o though_o we_o owe_v our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n open_v to_o the_o just_a a_o entrance_n to_o heaven_n yet_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o only_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n whereby_o we_o learn_v to_o look_v up_o on_o high_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o spirit_n but_o it_o have_v give_v we_o divine_a power_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o article_n vii_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v three_o of_o excellent_a office_n and_o function_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o the_o adorn_v and_o illustrate_v of_o his_o church_n christ_n i._o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o redemption_n patronage_n or_o defence_n and_o judgement_n but_o whereas_o from_o the_o former_a article_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v redeem_v mankind_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v sorever_o to_o defend_v and_o patronize_v our_o cause_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o article_n we_o declare_v his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n and_o force_v of_o which_o article_n be_v this_o judgement_n ii_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concâ—â—â—nig_a the_o last_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n our_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o mankind_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o when_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o come_v of_o his_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 5.2_o 1_o thes_n 5.2_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 24.20_o maâ—_n 24.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 23.32_o maâ—_n 23.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 5.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.10_o concern_v which_o last_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n which_o the_o curate_n may_v find_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o not_o only_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o put_v on_o human_a flesh_n be_v always_o much_o long_v for_o of_o all_o because_o in_o that_o mystery_n they_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n place_v so_o from_o thence_o forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o may_v most_o earnest_o desire_v that_o other_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o time_n wherein_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o come_v in_o presnce_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a thought_n action_n and_o word_n and_o must_v abide_v the_o present_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o immediate_o he_o be_v place_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o most_o just_a examination_n make_v of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o ever_o do_v speak_v or_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o private_a judgement_n but_o the_o other_o be_v when_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o place_n all_o man_n shall_v stand_v together_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o be_v judge_v and_o decree_v concern_v himse_n lf_n the_o very_a pronounce_v of_o which_o sentence_n to_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o just_a will_n from_o thence_o receive_v no_o small_a reward_n and_o profit_n when_o it_o shall_v true_o appear_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o general_n judgement_n concern_v which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v come_v v._o why_o a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v why_o beside_o the_o private_a judgement_n concern_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a there_o will_v also_o be_v hold_v another_o judgement_n concern_v all_o man_n in_o general_n for_o since_o cause_n first_o cause_n even_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a they_o sometime_o leave_v behind_o they_o some_o survive_a person_n to_o imitate_v they_o as_o child_n to_o imitate_v parent_n dependent_n and_o scholar_n who_o be_v lover_n and_o favourer_n of_o their_o example_n discourse_n action_n whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v increase_v and_o whereas_o this_o either_o advantage_n or_o calamity_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o very_a many_o can_v have_v a_o end_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a examination_n of_o this_o general_n account_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v except_o at_o one_o general_n judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o beside_o second_a the_o second_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o time_n unjust_o wound_v and_o the_o wicked_a commend_v as_o innocent_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o
cast_v out_o far_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v they_o receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o any_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o good_n and_o this_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n viz._n that_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n shall_v for_o ever_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v add_v you_o curse_v do_v wonderful_o increase_v their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n for_o if_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o some_o small_a blessing_n this_o may_v true_o be_v some_o considerable_a comfort_n to_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o must_v expect_v nothing_o that_o can_v alleviate_v their_o misery_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o divine_a justice_n will_v right_o follow_v they_o with_o every_o malediction_n and_o curse_n and_o then_o follow_v into_o everlasting-fire_n which_o other_o kind_n of_o pain_n divine_n call_v the_o pain_n of_o sense_n because_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n as_o in_o stripe_n buffet_n and_o other_o more_o grievous_a kind_n of_o punishment_n among_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n do_v cause_n the_o most_o exquisite_a sense_n of_o pain_n to_o which_o evil_n when_o it_o be_v add_v that_o all_o this_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a will_v be_v load_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o this_o those_o word_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n more_o full_o declare_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o whereas_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o endure_v all_o trouble_n if_o we_o have_v some_o companion_n and_o consort_n of_o our_o calamity_n by_o who_o prudence_n and_o humanity_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v relieve_v what_o at_o last_o will_v be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a who_o though_o load_v with_o so_o great_a torment_n shall_v notwithstanding_o never_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o most_o accurse_a devil_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v most_o just_o be_v denounce_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v they_o who_o neglect_v all_o work_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o give_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a take_v not_o in_o the_o stranger_n clothe_v not_o the_o naked_a and_o visit_v not_o the_o sick_a and_o imprison_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o curate_n ought_v often_o to_o inculcate_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a sanctorum_fw-la xi_o discourse_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v frequent_a and_o why_o eccles_n 40._o aug._n ser._n 120._o de_fw-fr temp._n greg._n hom._n 3_o 9_o in_o eâ—â—â—ng_n bernaâ—â—_n serm._n 1._o in_o sesto_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n be_v right_o believe_v will_v have_v great_a force_n to_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o hold_v man_n back_o from_o sin_v wherefore_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_v forever_o and_o indeed_o hardly_o will_v any_o one_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o wickedness_n who_o this_o consideration_n can_v recall_v to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n that_o sometime_o or_o other_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n before_o the_o most_o just_a judge_n not_o only_o of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o word_n but_o also_o of_o his_o most_o hide_a thought_n and_o must_v suffer_v punishment_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o just_a will_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o rejoice_v exceed_o though_o he_o here_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o want_n in_o disgrace_n and_o affliction_n when_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n of_o that_o day_n when_o after_o the_o combat_n of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n be_v proclaim_v a_o conqueror_n and_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a country_n and_o adorn_v with_o divine_a honour_n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v to_o take_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o life_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o all_o piety_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n wait_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o as_o become_v child_n with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n to_o desire_v it_o article_n viii_o i_o believ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v expound_v necessary_a i._o fith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a so_o far_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o require_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v explain_v in_o treat_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o pastor_n shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavor_n and_o diligence_n 19.2_o act._n 19.2_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v no_o more_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o part_n or_o not_o believe_v right_o concern_v it_o than_o of_o the_o other_o former_a article_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v certain_a of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o when_o he_o ask_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n he_o present_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o therefore_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o faithful_a from_o which_o they_o have_v this_o fruit_n especial_o that_o when_o they_o consider_v attentive_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v more_o modest_o and_o humble_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n protection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o step_v of_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o high_a wisdom_n and_o happiness_n we_o must_v therefore_o begin_v the_o explanation_n of_o this_o article_n from_o the_o force_n and_o notion_n which_o here_o be_v include_v in_o that_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o very_a same_o may_v indifferent_o and_o right_o be_v say_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n signify_v two_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proper_o signify_v for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o holy_a for_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n there_o must_v care_n be_v take_v lest_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v lead_v into_o eror_n in_o this_o article_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o which_o manner_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n very_o frequent_o he_o be_v take_v for_o david_n pray_v 1.35_o ps_n 50.12_o wisd_v 9_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 1.9_o matt._n 1.20_o luc._n 1.35_o and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n we_o read_v who_o have_v know_v thy_o counsel_n except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o create_v it_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptiz_n d_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n do_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o be_v also_o send_v by_o s._n john_n to_o christ_n 1.15_o joh._n 1.15_o who_o baptise_n we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o in_o read_v we_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o word_n and_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o wonder_v name_n iii_o why_o the_o h_n lie_v ghost_n hâ—s_v no_o proper_a name_n that_o a_o proper_a name_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o three_o person_n as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o for_o the_o second_o person_n
remission_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n trid._n sess_n 5._o can._n 5._o aug._n 12._o de_fw-la â—eccat_fw-la meâ—â—_n c._n 28._o when_o at_o our_o first_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o holy_a baptism_n be_v so_o full_o give_v we_o that_o nothing_o either_o of_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o birth_n or_o wilful_o commit_v remain_v to_o be_v wipe_v away_o or_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n no_o one_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o whereas_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o forbear_v not_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n hardly_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o one_o who_o resist_v either_o so_o stout_o or_o guard_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o watchful_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o shun_v all_o miscarriage_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n 16.19_o iv_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n matt._n 16.19_o and_o also_o by_o some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o her_o trust_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v to_o every_o penitent_a person_n although_o he_o have_v sin_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v most_o clear_a testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 18.18_o matt._n 18.18_o for_o in_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o s._n john_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v restrain_v to_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a can_v be_v either_o commit_v or_o imagine_v for_o pardon_v whereof_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o vile_a and_o wicked_a to_o who_o if_o he_o true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o error_n a_o certain_a hope_n of_o pardon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o neither_o be_v this_o very_a power_n so_o limit_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v at_o some_o appoint_a time_n only_o for_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n will_v return_v to_o health_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v when_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n ask_v he_o how_o oft_o we_o must_v pardon_v those_o that_o offend_v whether_o seven_o time_n he_o answer_v 18.11_o matt._n 18.11_o not_o to_o seven_o time_n only_o but_o even_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o divine_a power_n 4._o vi_o this_o power_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o hieron_n ep._n 1_o pâ—st_v med_n amb_n de_fw-fr can_n &_o abet_v c._n 4._o it_o will_v seem_v not_o so_o large_a for_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a a_o gift_n to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o sin_n give_v to_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v instrument_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o salvation_n work_v in_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v with_o the_o deep_a thankfulness_n lie_v hold_v of_o and_o embrace_v this_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v vii_o how_o great_a a_o grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o by_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 1._o trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o &_o sess_n 14._o c._n 1._o and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o with_o the_o more_o ardent_a study_n of_o piety_n the_o curate_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o evidence_n the_o dignity_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v chief_o from_o hence_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v well_o expound_v of_o what_o efficacy_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o unjust_a man_n be_v make_v just_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o infinite_a and_o immense_a power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o create_v of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o 4._o aug_n tract_n 72._o in_o joan._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pâ—ccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 23._o lib._n 50._o hom._n 23._o amb._n de_fw-fr abel_n c._n 4._o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n good_a than_o to_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o since_o that_o creation_n can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sinner_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o infinite_a power_n wherefore_o we_o own_o that_o those_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o true_a wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o man_n by_o god_n only_o nor_o be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o work_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o author_n 43._o isay_n 43._o than_o to_o his_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o power_n i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o your_o iniquity_n for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o debt_n of_o mony_n as_o therefore_o money_n which_o be_v owe_v can_v be_v forgive_v by_o any_o but_o the_o creditor_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o daily_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n it_o be_v manifest_a our_o debt_n can_v be_v forgive_v we_o by_o no_o body_n but_o by_o himself_o but_o this_o admirable_a and_o divine_a gift_n 2.9_o viii_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o have_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n matt._n 9.6_o mar._n 2.9_o before_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v never_o impart_v to_o any_o create_a nature_n christ_n our_o saviour_n first_o of_o all_o as_o man_n though_o he_o be_v true_a god_n also_o receive_v this_o gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v he_o to_o the_o lame_a man_n rise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o own_o home_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o man_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v forever_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n he_o grant_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n although_o as_o before_o we_o say_v christ_n forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o as_o his_o minister_n wherefore_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o receive_v those_o thing_n chief_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o infinite_a power_n 3.18_o ix_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n the_o great_a of_o christ_n gift_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o perceive_v that_o this_o gift_n which_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a yea_o very_a reason_n also_o will_v powerful_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o contemplate_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n have_v determine_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o expiate_v
death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o this_o immortality_n than_o be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad._n furthermore_o body_n fourteen_o four_o gift_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o body_n the_o revive_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v have_v some_o signal_n and_o excellent_a orament_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v render_v much_o more_o noble_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o special_o these_o four_o which_o be_v call_v dower_n or_o gift_n and_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o father_n from_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o these_o see_v s._n austin_n serm_v 99_o de_fw-la temp._n ambr._n in_o com._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 15._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v impassibility_n impassibility_n impassibility_n to_o wit_n a_o dower_n or_o gift_n which_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v any_o trouble_n nor_o be_v affect_v with_o any_o grief_n or_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o force_n of_o cold_a the_o heat_n of_o fire_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o water_n can_v hurt_v they_o it_o be_v sow_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o corruption_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n but_o the_o schoolman_n call_v this_o impassbility_n rather_o than_o incorruption_n for_o this_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n for_o impassibility_n be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o damn_a who_o body_n though_o they_o be_v incorruptible_a yet_o they_o can_v burn_v and_o freeze_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o divers_a torment_n after_o this_o follow_v brightness_n 13.4_o brightness_n matt._n 13.33_o matt._n 17.2_o phil._n 3.21_o 1_o co._n 13.4_o wherewith_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n for_o so_o testify_v our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n the_o just_a say_v he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o may_v doubt_v thereof_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o transfiguration_n this_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o call_v glory_n 34.9_o exod._n 34.9_o and_o sometime_o brightness_n 34.9_o exod._n 34.9_o he_o will_v reform_v say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n that_o it_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o brightness_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_v it_o rise_v in_o glory_n of_o this_o glory_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n when_o moses_n face_n 3.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o by_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n do_v so_o shine_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o now_o this_o brightness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o shine_a glory_n redound_v to_o the_o body_n from_o the_o most_o transcendent_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o that_o bliss_n which_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v after_o which_o manner_n also_o the_o soul_n herself_o be_v make_v happy_a because_o on_o she_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a happiness_n be_v derive_v but_o with_o this_o gift_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v alike_o adorn_v as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o former_a for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v indeed_o equal_o impassable_a but_o the_o same_o splendour_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 15.41_o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o there_o be_v one_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o brightness_n of_o the_o star_n for_o star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o brightness_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o this_o gift_n be_v join_v that_o which_o they_o call_v agility_n or_o swiftness_n agility_n agility_n whereby_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o weight_n wherewith_o it_o be_v now_o press_v and_o may_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n be_v so_o move_v into_o what_o part_n soever_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v swift_a than_o that_o motion_n subtilty_n aug._n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 18._o &_o 20._o l._n 22._o c._n 11._o hier._n in_o enc._n c._n 40._o subtilty_n even_o as_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o hierom_n in_o esaiam_n have_v teach_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o to_o these_o be_v add_v that_o which_o be_v call_v subtlety_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v whole_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n serve_v she_o and_o be_v ready_a at_o her_o command_n and_o this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15.44_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_o a_o animal_n body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o chief_a head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o article_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o fruit_n they_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o first_o xv._o how_o many_o and_o what_o fruit_n may_v be_v have_v from_o this_o article_n the_o first_o and_o so_o great_a mystery_n first_o we_o must_v declare_v that_o we_o must_v give_v the_o great_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wife_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o little_a one_o for_o how_o many_o man_n have_v there_o be_v exceed_o commendable_a for_o prudence_n or_o furnish_v with_o singular_a learning_n who_o yet_o as_o to_o this_o most_o certain_a truth_n have_v be_v stark_o blind_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v know_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o who_o can_v not_o aspire_v to_o that_o understanding_n there_o be_v reason_n enough_o that_o with_o perpetual_a praise_n we_o celebrate_v his_o goodwill_n and_o mercy_n and_o then_o this_o great_a fruit_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o article_n second_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o be_v join_v to_o we_o either_o by_o kindred_n or_o friendship_n we_o can_v easy_o comfort_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o which_o kind_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o apostle_n use_v when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o concern_v those_o that_o sleep_v and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n three_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13._o the_o three_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v bring_v we_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o our_o grief_n 19.24_o job_n 19.24_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o job_n example_n who_o by_o this_o only_a hope_n bear_v up_o his_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a mind_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v behold_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n beside_o this_o will_v very_o much_o prevail_v with_o the_o faithful_a four_o the_o four_o to_o take_v great_a care_n to_o lead_v a_o upright_a and_o a_o just_a life_n and_o whole_o clean_a from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o but_o consider_v those_o exceed_a great_a riches_n which_o at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o now_o be_v offer_v they_o they_o will_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a 29._o the_o five_o joh._n 5_o 29._o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n to_o bridle_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o restrain_v man_n from_o wickedness_n than_o to_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n with_o what_o mischief_n and_o torment_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v who_o at_o that_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n article_n xii_o the_o life_n everlasting_a the_o holy_a apostle_n our_o leader_n will_v conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o creed_n creed_n i._o why_o this_o be_v the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v with_o the_o article_n of_o life_n everlasting_a both_o because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o also_o that_o that_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o which_o be_v full_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o fix_v our_o whole_a mind_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n thereupon_o wherefore_o in_o teach_v the_o faithful_a the_o curate_n shall_v never_o intermit_v to_o inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o propose_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o difficult_a be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o christian_a name_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v render_v more_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o obey_v god_n but_o because_o
they_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n the_o bless_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v flow_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o although_o all_o this_o will_v be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o eye_n can_v see_v ear_n hear_v or_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v for_o the_o body_n which_o before_o be_v thick_a and_o burly_a four_o the_o four_o when_o in_o heaven_n mortality_n be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v tenuious_a and_o spiritual_a shall_v want_v no_o more_o sustenance_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a contentment_n shall_v be_v exceed_o satisfy_v with_o the_o eternal_a food_n of_o glory_n 12.37_o the_o five_o luc._n 12.37_o which_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o master_n of_o that_o great_a feast_n will_v minister_v to_o all_o and_o now_o who_o can_v desire_v costly_a clothes_n or_o royal_a ornament_n for_o the_o body_n six_o the_o six_o where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n and_o splendour_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o if_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n seven_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v want_v a_o large_a and_o stately_a house_n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v either_o more_o large_a or_o stately_a than_o heaven_n itself_o which_o shine_v every_o where_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o put_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o beauty_n of_o this_o dwell_n and_o grow_v warm_a with_o the_o desire_n of_o come_v to_o those_o seat_n 83.1_o ps_n 83.1_o how_o lovely_a say_v he_o be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n belong_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n have_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o all_o as_o the_o curate_n ought_v earnest_o to_o wish_v so_o ought_v they_o with_o diligent_a study_n to_o endeavour_v it_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v our_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v great_a or_o lesser_a reward_n according_a to_o every_o one_o desert_n 9.6_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o blessing_n shall_v reap_v of_o his_o blessing_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o excite_v the_o faithful_a to_o that_o bliss_n bliss_n xiii_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o get_v bliss_n but_o also_o they_o shall_v frequent_o admonish_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o all_o office_n of_o kindness_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o by_o god_n mercy_n who_o have_v prepare_v that_o bless_a glory_n for_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o length_n that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 32.28_o isa_n 32.28_o my_o people_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o safety_n and_o in_o wealthy_a rest_n the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n ii_o of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o every_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n 17._o i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a for_o the_o curate_n see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 17._o then_o sure_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o even_o by_o god_n command_n be_v necessary_a and_o very_o full_a of_o profit_n require_v the_o skill_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o that_o by_o the_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v fit_v worthy_o and_o save_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o holy_a thing_n the_o priest_n shall_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o divine_a prohibition_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o diverse_o ii_o the_o word_n sacrament_n take_v diverse_o because_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o signification_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o explain_v the_o dubious_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v what_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o name_n sacrament_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v take_v by_o profane_a author_n by_o profane_a author_n otherwise_o than_o by_o sacred_a writer_n for_o some_o author_n by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n will_v signify_v that_o obligation_n when_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o some_o service_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v that_o oath_n wherewith_o soldier_n promise_v to_o do_v faithful_a service_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o military_a sacrament_n or_o oath_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o but_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n father_n and_o by_o the_o father_n who_o have_v write_v divinity_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v some_o holy_a thing_n which_o lie_v close_o hide_v as_o the_o greek_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o word_n mystery_n now_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v may_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o will_n 1.9_o eph._n 1.9_o and_o to_o timothy_n great_a be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o godliness_n 2.22_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o wisd_v 2.22_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n in_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o holy_a thing_n keep_v hide_v and_o secret_a wherefore_o the_o latin_a doctor_n have_v think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v convenient_o be_v call_v certain_a sensible_a sign_n signify_v iii_o what_o the_o name_n sacrament_n here_o proper_o signify_v which_o work_n or_o effect_v that_o grace_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o signify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v before_o our_o eye_n though_o s._n gregory_n thought_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o the_o divine_a power_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n secret_o work_v salvation_n d._n greg._n in_o i_o reg._n c._n 16._o v._n 13._o nor_o can_v any_o one_o suppose_v that_o this_o name_n sacrament_n have_v late_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n sacrament_n iv_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v read_v s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v very_o frequent_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o also_o the_o name_n of_o symbol_n or_o mystical_a sign_n or_o sacred_a sign_n to_o signify_v that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v and_o let_v this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o also_o indeed_o agree_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o teach_v which_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o need_n see_v they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v hieron_n in_o amos_n c._n 1._o v._n 11_o &_o tren_n c._n 1._o v._n 15._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o in_o fine_a &_o contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 19_o c._n 12._o cypr._n epist_n 15._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr bapt._n christi_fw-la but_o beside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v v._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v one_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o divine_a thing_n whereby_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v but_o though_o there_o be_v many_o way_n or_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v fit_a and_o accommodate_v to_o explain_v this_o matter_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o show_v it_o more_o full_o
to_o be_v give_v because_o with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o our_o soul_n be_v consecrate_v and_o join_v to_o god_n wherefore_o to_o show_v more_o full_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n x._o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n subject_a to_o sense_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v virtue_n both_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o work_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n cross_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o we_o observe_v of_o baptism_n when_o we_o say_v that_o that_o solemn_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o one_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n but_o then_o this_o also_o special_o belong_v to_o these_o mystical_a sign_n everlasting_a xi_o every_o sacrament_n signify_v at_o least_o three_o thing_n present_a grace_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o signify_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o more_o thing_n together_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o show_v not_o only_o our_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o declare_v two_o other_o thing_n beside_o very_o near_o join_v with_o that_o holiness_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o our_o holiness_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n right_o have_v the_o holy_a doctor_n teach_v that_o every_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a virtue_n of_o signify_v both_o because_o it_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n something_o already_o past_a and_o because_o it_o point_v at_o and_o show_v another_o thing_n present_a and_o also_o because_o it_o foreshow_v something_o yet_o to_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o teach_v of_o they_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.3_o rom_n 6.3_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v show_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n we_o can_v easy_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o true_a piety_n last_o 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o when_o he_o add_v for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n have_v no_o dark_a signification_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a also_o which_o through_o it_o we_o shall_v obtain_v but_o beside_o these_o present_a xii_o a_o sacrament_n sometimes_o signify_v not_o one_o thing_n only_o present_a divers_a kind_n and_o way_n of_o signify_v which_o we_o have_v mention_v it_o oft_o happen_v that_o a_o sacrament_n show_v and_o note_v not_o one_o thing_n only_o as_o present_v but_o more_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o be_v signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o those_o who_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n not_o impure_o do_v perceive_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n can_v want_v argument_n whereby_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o divine_a power_n how_o many_o hide_a miracle_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o prevail_v with_o all_o to_o reverence_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v xiii_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v there_o can_v nothing_o seem_v more_o proper_a than_o diligent_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v institute_v of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a understanding_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o no_o one_o can_v aspire_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n unless_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o some_o sense_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o supreme_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v most_o wise_o order_v that_o of_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o he_o declare_v that_o very_a power_n by_o some_o sign_n which_o fall_v under_o some_o sense_n for_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n excellent_o say_v antioch_n chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop_v antioch_n if_o man_n be_v but_o free_a from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n those_o goon_o thing_n will_v be_v offer_v he_o naked_a and_o not_o wrap_v up_o in_o cover_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o sensible_a thing_n to_o understand_v they_o another_o reason_n be_v 24._o the_o second_o aug_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n con_fw-mi troth_n c._n 24._o because_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v be_v use_v very_o frequent_o to_o show_v by_o word_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o sometime_o also_o when_o he_o intend_v any_o work_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o may_v shake_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n some_o sign_n alsso_n which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n in_o they_o sometime_o for_o when_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n 3.42_o exod._n 3.10_o exod._n 3.42_o but_o he_o not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n assistance_n who_o send_v he_o fear_v lest_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v or_o lest_o the_o people_n will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o say_n the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o sign_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o constancy_n or_o truth_n of_o some_o great_a promise_n may_v be_v testify_v by_o sign_n so_o also_o â—n_v the_o new_a law_n our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o promise_v we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n heavenly_a grace_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institute_v some_o certain_a sign_n subject_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n by_o which_o as_o by_o pledge_n we_o may_v esteem_v he_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a may_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v 4._o the_o three_o â—_o mâ—_n .._o â—_o de_fw-fr saâ—â—_n â—_o 4._o as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v ready_a at_o hand_n the_o remedy_n and_o medicine_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelical_n samaritan_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o preservation_n of_o her_o health_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n passion_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v derive_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a pipe_n otherwise_o no_o one_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n will_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n sacrament_n firm_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o
of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o they_o be_v institute_v only_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o our_o service_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n flow_v from_o christ_n side_n who_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o work_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o signify_v wherefore_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o old_a sacrament_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v much_o more_o full_a of_o profit_n and_o more_o reverend_a and_o holy_a august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr symb._n c._n 6._o &_o in_o joan._n tract_n 15._o &_o lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 26._o another_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1.21_o xxix_o another_o effect_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sacrament_n only_o be_v a_o character_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o proper_a to_o three_o only_a be_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o holy_a order_n which_o they_o imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o that_o word_n have_v seal_v he_o clear_o have_v describe_v the_o character_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o sign_n and_o mark_v a_o thing_n now_o this_o character_n 8._o xxx_o what_o this_o character_n be_v try_v iâ—id_v can._n 8._o be_v as_o it_o be_v some_o remarkable_a thing_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o remain_v forever_o in_o it_o of_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v thus_o write_v can_v the_o christian_a sacrament_n haply_o do_v less_o than_o this_o corporal_a mark_n wherewith_o to_o wit_n the_o soldier_n be_v sign_v for_o that_o mark_n be_v not_o impress_v anew_o upon_o the_o soldier_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o war_n where_o he_o have_v serve_v but_o the_o old_a one_o be_v know_v and_o observable_a of_o this_o character_n see_v aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la episc_n parm._n c._n 33._o &_o epist_n 50._o circa_fw-la medium_n &_o tract_n 5._o in_o joan._n &_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescen_n c._n 30._o item_n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 63._o now_o this_o character_n have_v this_o virtue_n baptism_n xxxi_o to_o what_o purpose_n a_o character_n be_v impress_v in_o baptism_n that_o it_o can_v both_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v or_o perform_v some_o sacred_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o by_o some_o mark_v one_o man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o both_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n both_o that_o we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o thereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o infidel_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o character_n of_o confirmation_n and_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o one_o of_o which_o we_o be_v arm_v and_o prepare_v as_o christ_n soldier_n to_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o name_n and_o against_o the_o enemy_n set_v against_o we_o and_o the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o also_o we_o be_v discern_v from_o they_o who_o be_v but_o new_o baptize_v order_n in_o order_n and_o as_o it_o be_v infant_n newborn_a but_o the_o other_o have_v both_o a_o conjunct_a power_n of_o make_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o distinguish_v those_o person_n who_o have_v this_o power_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o must_v therefore_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o these_o three_o sacrament_n impress_v a_o character_n and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v iterate_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n general_o to_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n xxxii_o by_o what_o motive_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v excite_v to_o the_o use_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o explain_v of_o which_o point_n the_o pastor_n shall_v diligent_o labour_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n especial_o first_o to_o make_v the_o faithful_a understand_v how_o much_o honour_n worship_n and_o veneration_n these_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n deserve_v and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n have_v offer_v they_o for_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o all_o that_o they_o use_v they_o pious_o and_o religious_o and_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o christian_a perfection_n that_o they_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o mighty_a loss_n to_o they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o want_v the_o most_o wholesome_a use_n of_o penance_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n the_o pastor_n may_v do_v with_o ease_n if_o they_o often_o inculcate_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o have_v before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o first_o first_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v come_v but_o what_o be_v most_o perfect_a second_o second_o beside_o when_o they_o be_v minister_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a in_o our_o heart_n three_o three_o and_o then_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o admirable_a and_o sure_a virtue_n to_o cure_v our_o soul_n and_o also_o to_o draw_v down_o upon_o we_o the_o immense_a riches_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o last_o four_o four_o they_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a edifice_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o cornerstone_n but_o be_v it_o not_o prop_v up_o on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v great_o be_v fear_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o will_v tumble_v down_o for_o as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o life_n so_o thereby_o as_o with_o food_n we_o be_v nourish_v preserve_v and_o increase_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a baptism_n i._o how_o frequent_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v both_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chrstian_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a for_o he_o that_o careful_o read_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v will_v without_o all_o peradventure_o find_v that_o it_o be_v great_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a perfect_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v their_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o very_o frequent_o 6.1_o rom._n 6.1_o but_o with_o cogent_a argument_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o mystery_n commend_v the_o divinity_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o put_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o redeemer_n for_o our_o contemplation_n and_o imitation_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n can_v never_o think_v they_o have_v take_v pain_n and_o care_n enough_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o beside_o those_o day_n wherein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v use_v to_o be_v explain_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n at_o which_o time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v use_v to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o solemnity_n they_o may_v at_o other_o time_n also_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o time_n seem_v most_o proper_a baptism_n ii_o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o explain_v the_o several_a thing_n do_v in_o administer_a baptism_n when_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n to_o any_o one_o they_o shall_v observe_v a_o fit_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v meet_v together_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o convenient_a though_o they_o can_v handle_v all_o the_o point_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o teach_v at_o least_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o when_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o pious_a and_o attentive_a mind_n think_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o both_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o be_v admonish_v by_o those_o thing_n he_o see_v do_v in_o another_o person_n will_v
call_v to_o mind_n how_o he_o have_v by_o solemn_a promise_n oblige_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v initiate_v in_o baptism_n and_o will_v also_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v and_o undertake_v that_o therefore_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 10_o iii_o what_o the_o name_n batism_n signify_v eight_o kind_n of_o baptism_n see_v damass_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n 10_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o intelligible_a it_o must_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v after_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v explain_v there_o be_v none_o who_o know_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o even_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v yea_o and_o sometime_o be_v extend_v to_o signify_v suffer_v also_o yet_o among_o church-writer_n it_o signify_v not_o every_o kind_a of_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o minister_v without_o the_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o now_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v use_v of_o other_o name_n also_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n 10.15_o iv_o by_o what_o other_o name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v d._n aug._n epist_n 25._o in_o sin_n heb._n 10.15_o because_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n other_o call_v this_o sacrament_n illumination_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o former_a day_n wherein_o be_v illuminate_v you_o undergo_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o suffering_n to_o wit_n signify_v when_o they_o be_v baptise_a beside_o 10.5_o s._n chry._n 10.5_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v call_v it_o both_o a_o purgation_n whereby_o through_o baptism_n we_o purge_v away_o the_o old_a leven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o a_o burying_n and_o a_o plant_v and_o christ_n cross_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o name_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o why_o s._n denys_n call_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a commandment_n 2._o s._n diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o be_v evident_a see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o begin_v to_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o this_o will_v suffice_v brief_o to_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o various_a name_n of_o baptism_n see_v greg._n naz._n orat._n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la &_o clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n c._n 6._o but_o as_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o there_o may_v many_o other_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o sacred_a writer_n baptism_n v._o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n yet_o that_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o suitable_a which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n 5.26_o ephes_n 5.26_o cleanse_v she_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n for_o through_o adam_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o word_n soever_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n chance_v to_o be_v explain_v make_v vi_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o wash_v with_o which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v certain_a and_o solemn_a word_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o teach_v as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v but_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v careful_o teach_v mark_v a_o error_n to_o be_v mark_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n not_o to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o use_v to_o be_v say_v that_o that_o water_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a font_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o only_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o use_v water_n to_o wash_v any_o one_o add_v those_o word_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o this_o see_v chryso_v hom_n 24._o in_o joan._n aug._n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 25._o conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n item_n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joan._n now_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a water_n vii_o the_o matter_n of_o bap_n â—â—m_fw-la be_v natural_a water_n we_o say_v that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o what_o each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o matter_n therefore_o or_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o kind_n of_o natural_a water_n whether_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o river_n or_o a_o pond_n or_o a_o well_o or_o a_o fountain_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v water_n without_o any_o adjunct_n 3.5_o joh_n 3.5_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.26_o â—_o h._n 2.26_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o bloodâ—_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o from_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v 3._o maâ—_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v that_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n whereof_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n our_o lord_n foretell_v 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o but_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v signify_v beforehand_o by_o the_o lord_n 3.10_o viii_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o flood_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v cleanse_v because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n whole_o set_v upon_o evil_n carry_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o water_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n show_v and_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n signify_v this_o water_n 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v it_o 5.24_o 4_o reg_n 5.24_o to_o omit_v the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethsaiday_n 5.2_o job_n 5.2_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n wherein_o it_o plain_o appear_v
contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag_n c._n 13._o &_o lib_n 3._o c._n 5_o in_o ench._n c._n 64._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 25._o item_n greg._n lib._n 9_o epist_n 39_o conc._n vien_fw-it &_o florent_fw-la in_o mater_n de_fw-fr sacram._n it_o most_o be_v confess_v indeed_o augâ—st_n xliii_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o those_o thâ—t_n be_v baptize_v be_v not_o sin_n augâ—st_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a synod_n have_v be_v decree_v that_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v there_o do_v remain_v concupiscence_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o scum_n but_o that_o have_v not_o true_o the_o reason_n or_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n in_o little_a child_n baptize_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v absolve_v though_o the_o concupiscence_n itself_o remain_v till_o death_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v the_o gild_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o baptism_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o infirmity_n remain_v for_o concupiscence_n which_o proceed_v of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appetite_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o its_o own_o nature_n repugnant_a to_o reason_n which_o motion_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o negligence_n join_v with_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o very_a concupiscence_n itself_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will._n the_o same_o doctrine_n s._n gregory_n teach_v write_v thus_o 39_o lib_fw-la 9_o regist_n epist_n 39_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v only_o superficial_o or_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a commission_n of_o it_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o like_o a_o infidel_n than_o this_o since_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o very_a root_n thereof_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v 13.10_o joh._n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o throughout_o now_o if_o any_o one_o will_v see_v a_o express_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o matter_n 9.14_o xliv_o a_o figure_n of_o bapti_n m._n 4_o reg._n 9.14_o let_v he_o contemplate_v the_o history_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_n leprosy_n who_o when_o he_o have_v wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n he_o be_v so_o cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n that_o his_o flesh_n become_v like_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n wherefore_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o original_a corruption_n or_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n show_v in_o most_o clear_a word_n 2.38_o act._n 2.38_o when_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v see_v aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a c._n 39_o item_n lib._n 1._o cont_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n c._n 13._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o in_o medio_fw-la &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 23._o &_o 25._o item_n lib._n 6._o cont_n julian_n q._n 5._o &_o the_o verb._n apost_n serm_n 6._o but_o now_o in_o baptism_n not_o only_a sin_n be_v remit_v 9.3_o xlv_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n rom._n 9.3_o but_o also_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v gracious_o pardon_v of_o god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o by_o they_o be_v communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n passion_n yet_o of_o baptism_n only_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o through_o it_o we_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n whence_o holy_a church_n always_o understand_v that_o without_o exceed_v great_a wrong_n to_o this_o sacrament_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o those_o office_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n which_o by_o a_o usuâ—â—_n name_v the_o father_n call_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n see_v ambros_n in_o cap._n 11._o ad_fw-la rom._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 33._o &_o in_o ench._n cap._n 4._o d._n thom._n 3._o art_n p._n q._n 69._o art_n 2._o unde_fw-la nec_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la imponenda_fw-la penitentia_fw-la greg._n lib._n 7_o regist_n epist_n 24._o &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o cap._n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la d._n thom._n p._n q._n 68_o be_v 5._o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o here_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n purpose_n xlvi_o work_n of_o penance_n before_o baptism_n to_o what_o purpose_n which_o ancient_o require_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptiz_n d_o to_o fast_o forty_o day_n together_o for_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o satisfaction_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v by_o that_o mean_n admonish_v that_o for_o the_o more_o reverence_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v for_o some_o time_n without_o intermission_n give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o baptism_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_v baptism_n xlvii_o what_o punishment_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o baptism_n yet_o no_o one_o be_v free_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v deserve_v of_o the_o civil_a judgement_n for_o any_o grievous_a crime_n so_o as_o that_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o die_v shall_v be_v free_v by_o baptism_n from_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n note_n notwithstanding_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o prince_n be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o illustrious_a do_v at_o the_o font_n remit_v and_o pardon_v that_o punishment_n also_o beside_o baptism_n procure_v we_o after_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o life_n a_o freedom_n and_o discharge_n from_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o follow_v original_a sin_n for_o by_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v that_o we_o obtain_v these_o thing_n but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o 5.6_o rom._n 5.6_o by_o baptism_n we_o die_v with_o he_o for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v life_n xlviii_o why_o after_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o all_o misery_n of_o life_n why_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n and_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacred_a wash_v into_o that_o perfect_a state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n be_v place_v before_o he_o sin_v we_o must_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v thus_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n especial_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o we_o who_o by_o baptism_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n may_v not_o receive_v great_a dignity_n than_o our_o head_n since_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n though_o from_o his_o first_o birth_n he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n yet_o he_o lay_v not_o down_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v before_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o then_o he_o rise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o life_n everlasting_a who_o can_v wonder_v when_o he_o see_v the_o faithful_a who_o have_v already_o by_o baptism_n get_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o yet_o clothe_v with_o weak_a decay_a body_n that_o afterward_o have_v go_v through_o many_o labour_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o last_o of_o all_o even_a through_o death_n itself_o they_o may_v be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n and_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a age_n with_o christ_n another_o cause_n why_o after_o baptism_n
the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bear_v the_o high_a constancy_n and_o greatness_n of_o a_o generous_a soul_n be_v so_o terrify_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o poor_a silly_a woman_n that_o he_o deny_v not_o once_o and_o again_o only_o but_o even_o a_o three_o time_n also_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n disciple_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o house_n but_o then_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o act._n 2._o that_o while_o they_o free_o and_o bold_o plant_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o over_o the_o world_n they_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o they_o 5._o act._n 5._o than_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v disgrace_n bond_n torment_n and_o crucifying_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n beside_o effect_n the_o four_o effect_n confirmation_n have_v this_o virtue_n that_o it_o imprint_n a_o character_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o no_o reason_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o to_o be_v iterate_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v in_o baptism_n and_o will_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n if_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o and_o often_o explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a know_v the_o dignity_n and_o profitableness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o receive_v it_o holy_o and_o religious_o that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v see_v consec_n do_v 5._o c._n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o cap._n de_fw-fr hom_n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 72._o art_n 5._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o some_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n explain_v xx._n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n explain_v which_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v in_o administrate_v this_o sacrament_n be_v brief_o consider_v the_o explication_n whereof_o how_o profitable_a it_o will_v be_v the_o pastor_n will_v understand_v if_o they_o look_v back_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v before_o when_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o point_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v confirm_v unction_n chrism_n and_o unction_n be_v anoint_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o sacred_a chrism_n for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v himself_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o increase_v strength_n and_o courage_n in_o they_o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n they_o may_v fight_v manful_o and_o resist_v their_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v declare_v forehead_n why_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v terrify_v from_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o any_o fear_n or_o bashfulness_n the_o token_n of_o which_o affection_n be_v use_v to_o appear_v most_o in_o the_o forehead_n rhahan_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la cleric_a c._n 30._o &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 5._o c._n novissimè_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 141._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n 9.71_o be_v 9_o beside_o cross_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o note_v whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o soldier_n by_o certain_a honourable_a badge_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o most_o observable_a part_n of_o his_o body_n this_o also_o have_v be_v solemn_o and_o religious_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whitsuntide_n why_o at_o whitsuntide_n that_o at_o whitsuntide_n especial_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v because_o special_o on_o that_o day_n the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o divine_a work_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v what_o and_o how_o great_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o sacred_a unction_n and_o when_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v and_o confirm_v stroke_n the_o stroke_n that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o ought_v as_o a_o valiant_a champion_n to_o be_v ready_o prepare_v to_o endure_v all_o adversity_n with_o a_o unconquered_a and_o resolute_a soul_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v light_o strike_v upon_o the_o breast_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o last_o the_o peace_n be_v give_v he_o peace_n the_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o sense_n or_o understanding_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pastor_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o naked_a word_n and_o argument_n as_o with_o a_o ardent_a study_n and_o endeavour_v for_o true_a piety_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v to_o plant_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o inmost_a soul_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a mystery_n 11.30_o i._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n often_o to_o be_v explain_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v use_v irreverent_o diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 6._o &_o the_o conseâ—_n do_v c._n 2._o nihi_fw-la iâ—_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o as_o the_o certain_a instrument_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o also_o be_v there_o no_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o god_n for_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o than_o if_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v full_a of_o all_o sanctity_n or_o rather_o which_o contain_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o sanctity_n be_v not_o holy_o and_o religious_o use_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n both_o plain_o see_v and_o have_v plain_o warn_v we_o about_o it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v under_o how_o grievous_a a_o guilt_n they_o be_v bind_v who_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o present_o subjoin_v therefore_o be_v there_o many_o sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n that_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v both_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o heavenly_a sacrament_n and_o may_v gather_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v avoid_v the_o most_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n which_o seem_v proper_a the_o more_o to_o illustrate_v the_o majesty_n thereof_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o will_v be_v need_n explain_v ii_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o to_o be_v explain_v that_o follow_a s._n paul_n method_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o first_o of_o all_o explain_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v plain_o appear_v from_o the_o evangelist_n for_o 13._o iii_o why_o when_o and_o how_o christ_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n joh._n 13._o when_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o which_o love_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o some_o divine_a and_o admirable_a pledge_n know_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o must_v go_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v at_o no_o time_n ever_o be_v want_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n perfect_v the_o thing_n which_o quite_o surpass_v all_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o discipe_n that_o the_o figure_n may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n 11.24_o mat._n 26.20_o mar._n 14.22_o luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n he_o bless_a it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v also_o the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n see_v trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr euch._n leo._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr pas_n c._n 3._o euseb_n emiss_a hom_n 4._o &_o habetur_fw-la in_o consec_fw-la do_v 2._o 1._o
death_n be_v indeed_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n wherefore_o fit_o in_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n commemorate_a in_o these_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v separately_z consecrate_v by_o itself_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a force_n and_o power_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 22.20_o mat._n 26.28_o luc._n 22.20_o both_o the_o death_n and_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v add_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o be_v take_v several_o from_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n which_o notwithstanding_o holy_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o show_v the_o profitableness_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o fruit_n which_o man_n gather_v from_o thence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o all_o to_o advantage_n but_o only_o to_o some_o when_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o you_v he_o signify_v either_o they_o that_o be_v then_o present_a or_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a people_n such_o as_o be_v his_o disciple_n except_o judas_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o add_v for_o many_o he_o will_v have_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v elect_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o be_v understand_v right_o therefore_o be_v it_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v for_o all_o see_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o bring_v the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o elect._n and_o hither_o do_v belong_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o 9_o heb._n 9_o and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o s._n john_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 17.8_o joh._n 17.8_o but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mystery_n wrap_v up_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n which_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o daily_a meditation_n and_o study_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o god_n assist_v they_o may_v easy_o discover_v but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v 11.29_o xxiv_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n who_o difference_n not_o the_o lord_n body_n let_v the_o pastor_n chief_o teach_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v here_o to_o be_v call_v off_o from_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o faithful_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o great_a impiety_n when_o with_o their_o eye_n their_o feel_n their_o smell_n their_o taste_n perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v care_v take_v therefore_o that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v abstract_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o contemplate_v the_o immense_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v three_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a thing_n consecration_n xxv_o three_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o consecration_n which_o in_o this_o sacrament_n holy_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o very_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n see_v diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarch_n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyr_n just_a apol._n 2._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o it_o second_o the_o second_o although_o nothing_o seem_v more_o strange_a and_o distant_a to_o the_o sense_n cyp._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la euseb_n emiss_a hom_n 5._o the_o pasch_fw-mi cyr._n hier._n catech._n 1_o 3_o &_o 4._o ambr._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 4._o chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n the_o three_o three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o both_o the_o former_a though_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n full_o express_v it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v behold_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n without_o any_o subject_a matter_n and_o one_o may_v see_v indeed_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o yet_o be_v inherent_a in_o no_o substance_n but_o they_o consist_v of_o themselves_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n altogether_o cease_v but_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v first_o handle_v 22.19_o xxvi_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.20_o luc._n 22.19_o let_v the_o pastor_n endeavour_n to_o show_v how_o plain_a and_o clear_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v which_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o one_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v especial_o see_v the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n suffer_v none_o to_o doubt_v that_o christ_n true_o have_v as_o that_o very_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n hilarius_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 11.28_o s._n hilar._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la super_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la velut_fw-la unum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.28_o when_o according_a to_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o faith_n his_o flesh_n be_v true_o our_o food_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v we_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o there_o be_v another_o point_n to_o be_v open_v by_o the_o pastor_n whence_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v know_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v remember_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n administer_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o subjoin_v but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o chalice_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o if_o as_o heretic_n say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v venerate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o memory_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n passion_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v exhort_v with_o such_o weighty_a word_n to_o prove_v themselves_o for_o by_o that_o weighty_a word_n judgement_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o some_o horrid_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o who_o impure_o take_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o difference_n it_o from_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o also_o before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o word_n very_o show_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n father_n
bone_n and_o sinew_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god-man_n to_o wit_n of_o one_o person_n wherein_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v join_v together_o how_o it_o contain_v both_o substance_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o each_o substance_n the_o divinity_n and_o the_o whole_a human_a nature_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o blood_n also_o all_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o since_o in_o heaven_n the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o one_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la it_o will_v be_v wicked_a but_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o same_o divinity_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la item_n ambr._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 9_o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 76._o a._n 1._o where_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o manner_n xxxii_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v christ_n be_v not_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o pastor_n observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o the_o same_o way_n or_o with_o the_o same_o virtue_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o consecration_n for_o see_v those_o word_n effect_v what_o they_o signify_v sacred_a writer_n have_v be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o that_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n so_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v whole_o disjoin_v from_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o only_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o form_n signify_v but_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o form_n for_o see_v that_o the_o form_n which_o be_v use_v at_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n signify_v the_o lord_n body_n when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o his_o body_n blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v join_v together_o concomitancy_n xxxiii_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o concomitancy_n all_o these_o will_v be_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o indeed_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o concomitancy_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o any_o two_o thing_n be_v indeed_o knit_v together_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o also_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v so_o far_o contain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o as_o not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n also_o and_o whole_a christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n now_o though_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v full_o and_o assure_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n consecrate_v xxxiv_o why_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n separately_z consecrate_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o order_v that_o two_o consecration_n shall_v be_v several_o make_v first_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n may_v more_o lively_a be_v represent_v for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o consecration_n we_o make_v a_o memorial_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o because_o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o which_o two_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n do_v consist_v nor_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o particle_n xxxv_o whole_a christ_n in_o every_o particle_n that_o whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o either_o species_n but_o in_o every_o particle_n of_o each_o species_n for_o thus_o s._n austin_n write_v all_o several_o receive_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o several_a part_n nor_o be_v he_o make_v the_o less_o by_o be_v distribute_v several_o to_o many_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_a to_o all_o but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o evangelist_n also_o citatur_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n singulis_fw-la for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v separately_z xxxvi_o many_o particle_n of_o bread_n not_o consecrate_v separately_z that_o the_o several_a loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o word_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bread_n then_o use_v at_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o enough_o to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o apostle_n be_v consecrate_v together_o with_o the_o same_o form_n '_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o chalice_n for_o he_o say_v 22.17_o luc._n 22.17_o take_v and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v explain_v be_v intend_v that_o the_o pastor_n may_v show_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v reason_n xxxvii_o after_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o prove_v first_o by_o reason_n they_o shall_v teach_v also_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n now_o though_o this_o deserve_o require_v a_o very_a great_a admiration_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v for_o if_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o there_o before_o this_o be_v do_v either_o by_o change_n of_o place_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o conversion_n of_o another_o thing_n into_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n because_o nothing_o be_v move_v unless_o it_o leave_v the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o move_v but_o it_o be_v less_o credible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v create_v and_o this_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v be_v lead_v by_o this_o reason_n council_n second_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n our_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o that_o of_o florence_n by_o evident_a decree_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v more_o full_o define_v thus_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n lat._n con._n c._n 1._o flor._n in_o ep._n eugenii_fw-la iu_o data_fw-la ad_fw-la arm._n &_o à _fw-fr concilio_n approbata_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13._o can._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v these_o thing_n from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n this_o to_o show_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v it_o will_v seem_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v true_o say_v 6.61_o matt._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.2_o luc._n 22.28_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o joh._n 6.61_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o christ_n our_o lord_n
3._o sess_n 21._o the_o coâ—â—_n sub_fw-la uâ—raque_fw-la specie_fw-la can_v 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o as_o have_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n although_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o most_o profound_a sacrament_n in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o law_n that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n frequent_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o species_n only_o 6.51_o joh._n 6.51_o as_o when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v forever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v forever_o that_o the_o use_n of_o one_o species_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o perfect_a communion_n may_v be_v gather_v ex_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxor_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la orig._n hom._n 13._o in_o exod._n basil_n epist_n ad_fw-la caesar_n patr_n aug._n epist._n 86._o hier._n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la pammach_n chrysost_n hom_n 41._o operis_fw-la imper_n in_o matth._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o very_a many_o people_n lxxi_o why_o the_o use_n of_o both_o species_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o indeed_o by_o very_o weighty_a reason_n not_o only_o to_o approve_v but_o also_o to_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o decree_n this_o custom_n of_o communicate_v chief_o under_o one_o species_n for_o first_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v lest_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o thing_n seem_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o when_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o if_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v somewhat_o long_o it_o may_v grow_v sour_a beside_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v the_o taste_n three_o the_o three_o nor_o so_o much_o indeed_o as_o the_o very_a smell_n of_o wine_n wherefore_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o spiritual_a health_n sake_n four_o the_o four_o may_v hurt_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v very_o wise_o establish_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v only_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o reason_n five_o the_o five_o that_o in_o very_a many_o country_n they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a scarceness_n of_o wine_n nor_o can_v they_o procure_v it_o from_o elsewhere_o but_o with_o very_o great_a charge_n and_o very_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a travel_n and_o then_o six_o the_o six_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o heresy_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v root_v up_o who_o deny_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o species_n but_o assert_v that_o the_o body_n only_o without_o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o that_o of_o the_o wine_n now_o therefore_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a faith_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o be_v put_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o communion_n of_o one_o species_n i._n e._n of_o bread_n be_v wise_o bring_v in_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n also_o collect_v by_o they_o who_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v needful_a the_o curate_n may_v make_v use_n of_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v pass_v by_o priest_n lxxii_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o priest_n that_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n in_o a_o manner_n ignorant_a hereof_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o power_n to_o make_v and_o to_o distribute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n now_o that_o this_o manner_n have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v communicate_v themselves_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v explain_v and_o show_v 10._o sess_n 13._o c._n 10._o that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v always_o religious_o observe_v as_o be_v spring_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o especial_o see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o clear_a example_n hereof_o who_o both_o consecrate_a his_o own_o most_o holy_a body_n 14.22_o mar._n 14.22_o and_o do_v reach_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v consult_v linen_n lxxiii_o lay_v people_n prohibit_v to_o touch_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o linen_n not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o priest_n the_o church_n by_o law_n have_v also_o forbid_v every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o presume_v so_o much_o as_o to_o handle_v or_o to_o touch_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n linen_n and_o other_o instrument_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o very_a great_a necessity_n whence_o both_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v with_o how_o great_a religion_n and_o holiness_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v that_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n either_o to_o consecrate_v to_o administer_v or_o to_o take_v it_o although_o as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n they_o be_v no_o less_o true_o administer_v by_o evil_a man_n eucharist_n lxxiv_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n diminish_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o eucharist_n provide_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a reason_n or_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v due_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n avail_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n now_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v must_v explain_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n lxxv_o of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o curate_n may_v understand_v what_o chief_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a people_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n concern_v this_o mystery_n according_a as_o holy_a synod_n have_v decree_v for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a riches_n princip_n sess_n 22._o princip_n which_o if_o we_o use_v well_o we_o may_v reconcile_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o special_a mean_a whereby_o we_o return_v he_o some_o thanks_o for_o his_o immense_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o but_o this_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v right_o and_o legitimate_o offer_v how_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n be_v gather_v from_o hence_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v 39.7_o psal_n 39.7_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o 50.8_o psal_n 50.8_o and_o again_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v sacrifice_n i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o according_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n so_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 2._o gen._n 2._o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n i._n e._n be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o what_o may_v we_o hope_v for_o from_o this_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v of_o who_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v twice_o hear_v 17â—_n mat._n 3_o 17â—_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v let_v the_o curate_n therefore_o diligent_o explain_v this_o mystery_n that_o when_o the_o faithful_a come_v together_o to_o divine_a service_n they_o may_v learn_v attentive_o and_o religious_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o thing_n at_o which_o they_o be_v present_a and_o first_o let_v they_o teach_v cause_n lxxvi_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v for_o two_o cause_n that_o the_o eucharist_n
stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a devotion_n now_o the_o form_n be_v i_o absolve_v thou_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o these_o word_n 16._o matt._n 18_o 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o they_o effect_v those_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a form_n of_o penance_n for_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v band_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v hold_v bind_v and_o from_o which_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v discharge_v note_n which_o very_o the_o priest_n may_v pronounce_v no_o less_o true_o concern_v that_o man_n also_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a contrition_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v the_o wish_n of_o confession_n have_v obtain_v from_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v add_v moreover_o many_o prayer_n penance_n xx._n why_o prayer_n add_v to_o the_o form_n of_o penance_n not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o form_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o may_v hinder_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o his_o fault_n to_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o let_v sinner_n give_v great_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v so_o large_a a_o power_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o church_n for_o neither_o 13.9_o xxi_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n leu._n 13.9_o as_o in_o old_a time_n and_o under_o the_o old_a law_n declare_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n testimony_n that_o some_o one_o be_v free_v from_o leprosy_n be_v there_o now_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o priest_n only_o to_o declare_v any_o person_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n true_o absolve_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n now_o the_o faithful_a shall_v diligent_o observe_v the_o rite_n also_o penance_n xxii_o what_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o come_v to_o penance_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o sacrament_n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n better_a in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o get_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o as_o servant_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o most_o merciful_a lord_n or_o as_o child_n rather_o to_o their_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o they_o will_v also_o more_o easy_o understand_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o be_v willing_a for_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o approve_v themselves_o grateful_a for_o and_o mindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o he_o that_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n will_v cast_v himself_o down_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o deject_a mind_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o behave_v himself_o so_o humble_o he_o may_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o root_n of_o pride_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o from_o whence_o all_o those_o sin_n he_o bewail_v spring_n and_o have_v their_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o sit_v over_o he_o as_o his_o lawful_a judge_n he_o venerate_v the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n for_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o other_o sacrament_n so_o in_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o penitent_a so_o reckon_v up_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o confess_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n and_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v most_o sure_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o antiquity_n from_o s._n dennys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la demoph_n vide_fw-la &_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 9_o but_o nothing_o very_o so_o much_o profit_v the_o faithful_a penance_n xxiii_o what_o wholesome_a fâ—ui_fw-la s_o may_v be_v take_v by_o penance_n and_o nothing_o give_v they_o a_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o undergo_v penance_n as_o for_o the_o pastor_n often_o to_o explain_v how_o great_a profit_n we_o may_v gather_v thence_o for_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o penance_n that_o the_o root_n thereof_o over_o bitter_a indeed_o but_o the_o fruit_n be_v most_o sweet_a all_o the_o virtue_n therefore_o of_o penance_n lie_v herein_o first_o the_o first_o that_o it_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o join_v we_o with_o he_o in_o the_o great_a friendship_n con._n trid._n sess_n 14._o can_n 3._o &_o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr poenit._n now_o after_o this_o reconciliation_n three_o the_o second_o and_o three_o follow_v sometime_o in_o devout_a man_n who_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n holy_o and_o religious_o the_o great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o sweet_a spiritual_a delight_n for_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n four_o the_o four_o how_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a soever_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n blot_v not_o out_o once_o and_o again_o and_o ost-time_n of_o which_o matter_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 21_o ezek._n 18_o 21_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v penance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v keep_v my_o precept_n and_o do_v my_o judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v all_o his_o iniquity_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o s._n john_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n note_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o some_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o earnest_o implore_v it_o this_o we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n true_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n when_o therefore_o such_o sentence_n occur_v unpardonable_a xxiv_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o some_o certain_a sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v we_o must_v interpret_v they_o so_o as_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o procure_v of_o pardon_n to_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o as_o some_o disease_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v incurable_a because_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o loathe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o medicine_n that_o shall_v cure_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o remit_v nor_o forgive_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o repel_v the_o proper_a medicine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n 19_o aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte_fw-fr c._n 42._o &_o 44._o &_o retract_v li._n c._n 8_o 19_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pollution_n of_o that_o sin_n when_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n any_o one_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o and_o malicious_o act_v against_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v undergo_v the_o humility_n of_o beg_a pardon_n although_o by_o his_o evil_a conscience_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v his_o sin_n vide_fw-la aug._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n &_o epist_n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif_n but_o to_o return_v to_o penance_n 13.3_o xxv_o without_o penance_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n luc._n 13.3_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o property_n thereof_o to_o blot_v out_o sin_n that_o without_o penance_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n get_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v except_o you_o have_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v which_o indeed_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o grievous_a and_o deadly_a sin_n although_o the_o lesser_a sin_n also_o which_o be_v call_v venial_a do_v need_v some_o kind_n of_o penance_n for_o s._n austin_n say_v since_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o venial_a sin_n that_o
the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n compunction_n of_o heart_n 2.12_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr compunct_a coâ—dis_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi l._n 2.12_o who_o be_v please_v to_o entitle_v the_o book_n they_o write_v of_o contrition_n to_o be_v of_o compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n rather_o for_o as_o swell_a ulcer_n be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n that_o the_o poisonous_a corruption_n may_v be_v let_v forth_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v cut_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o penknife_n of_o contrition_n that_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o sin_n may_v run_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 2.21_o joel_n 2.21_o a_o cut_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v you_o convert_v to_o i_o say_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n in_o fast_v and_o in_o weep_v and_o in_o mourn_v and_o cut_v your_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a grief_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n commit_v grief_n xxxv_o contrition_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n so_o that_o no_o great_a can_v be_v imagine_v will_v be_v easy_a to_o evidence_n by_o these_o reason_n for_o whereas_o perfect_a contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n 3._o the_o first_o reason_n 1_o joh._n 3._o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o filial_a fear_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o measure_n both_o of_o love_n and_o contrition_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o contrition_n have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o most_o vehement_a grief_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n so_o those_o thing_n which_o estrange_v we_o from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v above_o all_o thing_n wherein_o this_o be_v also_o observable_a note_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o greatness_n of_o love_n and_o of_o contrition_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o again_o as_o to_o contrition_n the_o lord_n cry_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v you_o convert_v with_o your_o whole_a heart_n beside_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n if_o as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a good_a among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o so_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o hate_v this_o follow_v that_o for_o what_o cause_n we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v love_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n again_o we_o must_v needs_o hate_v sin_n above_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v put_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v out_o very_a life_n those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n plain_o teach_v we_o 8.35_o matt._n 10.27_o mar._n 16.25_o mar._n 8.35_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o this_o also_o must_v be_v observe_v reason_n the_o three_o reason_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n or_o measure_v prescribe_v to_o charity_n as_o s._n bernard_n testify_v inod_n lib._n de_fw-fr diâ—â—gendo_fw-la deo_fw-la circa_fw-la inod_n for_o say_v he_o the_o measure_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n so_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n define_v to_o the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n beside_o 13_o xxxvi_o contrition_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o vehement_a deut._n 4.27_o hierem._n 2d_o 13_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o also_o the_o most_o vehement_a and_o therefore_o perfect_a and_o exclude_v all_o slothfulness_n and_o laziness_n for_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v write_v when_o thou_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v find_v he_o if_o notwithstanding_o thou_o shall_v seek_v he_o with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o in_o jeremy_n you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n now_o although_o we_o can_v get_v to_o make_v it_o perfect_a true_a xxxvii_o contrition_n though_o imperfect_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o our_o contrition_n may_v be_v true_a and_o efficacious_a for_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n more_o affect_v we_o than_o spiritual_a thing_n wherefore_o sometime_o some_o man_n be_v more_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n than_o for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v sanctis_fw-la xxxviii_o tear_n though_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o not_o necessary_a serm._n 41._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la if_o tear_n follow_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o grief_n which_o yet_o in_o penance_n be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o commend_v for_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o excellent_a the_o bowel_n of_o christian_a charity_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o if_o thou_o lament_v the_o body_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v but_o do_v not_o lament_v the_o soul_n from_o which_o god_n be_v depart_v and_o hither_o tend_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o recite_v 11.21_o mat._n 11.21_o woe_n to_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n they_o have_v do_v penance_n long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yet_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o those_o most_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o ninivit_n of_o david_n of_o the_o harlot_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n will_v be_v sufficient_a all_o which_o seek_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o very_a many_o tear_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v special_o to_o be_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v contrition_n thirty-nine_o all_o mortal_a sin_n to_o be_v detest_v with_o contrition_n that_o they_o study_v to_o apply_v the_o proper_a grief_n of_o contrition_n to_o their_o several_a mortal_a sin_n for_o so_o ezechias_n describe_v contrition_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v recount_v to_o thou_o all_o my_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o to_o recount_v all_o his_o year_n be_v several_o to_o examine_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v sorry_a in_o mind_n for_o they_o and_o we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n 28.21_o ezek._n 28.21_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v penance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o agreeable_a hereto_o s_n austin_n say_v let_v the_o sinner_n consider_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n in_o what_o place_n against_o what_o light_n and_o against_o who_o lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 14._o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o in_o this_o case_n despair_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n note_v for_o since_o he_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o our_o salvation_n he_o will_v not_o delay_v to_o pardon_v we_o but_o will_v embrace_v the_o sinner_n with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v recollect_v himself_o and_o detest_v all_o his_o sin_n which_o thencesorth_o at_o any_o time_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n he_o can_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o resolve_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o hate_v and_o convert_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n 33.12_o ezek._n 33.12_o for_o so_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o command_v we_o to_o ho_o e_o when_o he_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o at_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o will_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o wickedness_n from_o hence_o therefore_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o '_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o true_a contrition_n contrition_n xl._n how_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o true_a contrition_n concern_v which_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v accurate_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v get_v it_o and_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o he_o may_v judge_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o virtue_n for_o first_o first_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hate_v and_o to_o gri_fw-la ve_fw-la for_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v lest_o if_o we_o blot_v out_o some_o only_a the_o penance_n we_o do_v may_v seem_v dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_a and_o not_o save_v for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o second_o be_v second_o the_o second_o that_o this_o contrition_n have_v a_o will_n to_o confess_v and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n join_v with_o it_o of_o which_o shall_v
rusty_a with_o the_o most_o filthy_a stain_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o we_o must_v speak_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n confession_n lxxi_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o confession_n who_o have_v the_o ordinary_a or_o delegated_a power_n of_o absolve_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o he_o must_v have_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o that_o discharge_v this_o office_n a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o this_o ministry_n we_o have_v from_o our_o lord_n word_n in_o s._n john_n 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o who_o the_o priest_n succeed_v in_o this_o office_n and_o this_o be_v very_o consentaneous_a for_o whereas_o every_o kind_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o member_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n right_o ought_v they_o to_o administer_v this_o to_o christ_n mystic_a body_n i._n e._n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o only_o have_v power_n of_o consecrate_v his_o true_a body_n especial_o see_v the_o faithful_a by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v make_v fit_a and_o well_o dispose_v for_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n but_o with_o how_o great_a religion_n in_o old_a time_n note_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o right_a of_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v preserve_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v presume_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n either_o by_o his_o authority_n who_o be_v over_o he_o or_o unless_o a_o great_a necessity_n seem_v to_o compel_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v titus_n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n to_o wit_n who_o may_v feed_v and_o educate_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o if_o there_o be_v imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n confession_n lxxii_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n every_o priest_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o proper_a priest_n can_v be_v have_v that_o by_o this_o occasion_n none_o may_v perish_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o remit_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n soever_o they_o belong_v but_o even_o to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n also_o sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o de_fw-la peonit_fw-la now_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n confession_n lxxiii_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a it_o be_v first_o necessary_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v endue_v both_o with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o prudence_n for_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n both_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o a_o physician_n as_o to_o the_o first_o learned_a that_o he_o be_v learned_a it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o which_o enable_v he_o to_o discover_v sin_n &_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sin_n to_o judge_n which_o be_v weighty_a which_o be_v light_a according_a to_o the_o rank_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n 229._o prudent_a exit_fw-la basilio_n in_fw-la reg_fw-la brâ—vib_fw-la q._n 229._o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o great_a prudence_n also_o for_o great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o those_o remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o heal_v his_o soul_n and_o to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o the_o future_a against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o distemper_n whence_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v life_n of_o upright_a life_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v extraordinary_a care_n to_o choose_v himself_o a_o priest_n who_o integrity_n of_o life_n learning_n and_o prudent_a judgement_n may_v commend_v he_o who_o understand_v well_o of_o how_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o office_n be_v wherein_o he_o be_v place_v and_o what_o punishment_n be_v suitable_a to_o every_o offence_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o who_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v penitent_a lxxiv_o most_o strict_o forbid_v to_o reveal_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o penitent_a that_o his_o wickedness_n and_o shame_n may_v be_v hide_v the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o reveal_v in_o confession_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v know_v to_o any_o one_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o lest_o he_o may_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v into_o danger_n thereby_o for_o the_o sacred_a law_n will_v most_o severe_o revenge_v it_o upon_o those_o priest_n who_o shall_v not_o have_v conceal_v with_o perpetual_a and_o religious_a silence_n all_o sin_n which_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v confess_v to_o they_o wherefore_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n we_o read_v thus_o 21._o cap._n 21._o let_v the_o priest_n take_v special_a heed_n that_o neither_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n he_o at_o any_o time_n betray_v the_o sinner_n and_o now_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v reprove_v lxxv_o the_o negligence_n of_o sinner_n reprove_v since_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o minister_n that_o some_o special_a head_n shall_v be_v explain_v which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a suitable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o confession_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o common_o nothing_o seem_v more_o tedious_a than_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o those_o day_n which_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v appoint_v for_o confession_n be_v so_o far_o from_o christian_a perfection_n that_o scarce_o do_v they_o remember_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o priest_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o diligent_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v plain_o have_v a_o very_a great_a power_n to_o reconcile_v the_o divine_a grace_n to_o they_o wherefore_o since_o all_o endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v to_o further_a their_o salvation_n the_o priest_n shall_v careful_o observe_v in_o the_o penitent_a contrite_a lxxvi_o it_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v whether_o the_o penitent_a be_v contrite_a whether_o he_o have_v a_o true_a contrition_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v steadfast_o resolve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o leave_v they_o off_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v observe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o lxxvii_o when_o the_o penitent_a be_v find_v contrite_a what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o they_o shall_v earnest_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v he_o that_o for_o so_o great_a and_o singular_a a_o benefit_n he_o give_v god_n his_o great_a thanks_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o seek_v of_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n wherewith_o be_v arm_v and_o secure_v he_o may_v easy_o resist_v and_o oppose_v his_o evil_a lust_n he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o suffer_v no_o day_n to_o pass_v without_o meditate_v somewhat_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v himself_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o the_o great_a charity_n for_o by_o this_o meditation_n he_o will_v obtain_v this_o that_o he_o will_v feel_v himself_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o safe_a from_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o we_o yield_v both_o our_o courage_n and_o our_o strength_n so_o soon_o and_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o enemy_n than_o that_o we_o labour_v not_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o conceive_v the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n whereby_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v refresh_v and_o support_v but_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v understand_v do_v lxxviii_o if_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v contrite_a what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v that_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v do_v not_o so_o bewail_v his_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contrite_a he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o affect_v he_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o contrition_n that_o thenceforth_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o excellent_a gift_n he_o may_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o beg_v and_o beseech_v it_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o
all_o sin_n lxxix_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o one_o who_o excuse_n or_o lessen_v his_o sin_n the_o pride_n of_o some_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o endeavour_n either_o to_o defend_v their_o wickedness_n by_o some_o excuse_n or_o to_o lessen_v they_o for_o for_o example_n when_o any_o one_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o overmuch_o move_v with_o anger_n he_o present_o charge_v another_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o disturbance_n who_o as_o he_o complain_v first_o do_v he_o the_o wrong_n he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o exalt_a or_o proud_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o man_n that_o either_o despise_v or_o else_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o excuse_n do_v rather_o increase_v than_o lessen_v the_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o strive_v thus_o to_o approve_v his_o fact_n seem_v to_o profess_v that_o he_o then_o will_v use_v patience_n when_o no_o body_n hurt_v nor_o wrong_v he_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unbecoming_a a_o christian_n for_o whereas_o he_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o bewail_v the_o condition_n of_o he_o who_o do_v the_o injury_n yet_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o be_v angry_a at_o his_o brother_n and_o when_o a_o fair_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o his_o patience_n and_o amend_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o meekness_n he_o turn_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o his_o hurt_n but_o more_o pernicious_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o to_o be_v think_v confess_v lxxx_o what_o to_o be_v do_v with_o those_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v who_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o bashfulness_n dare_v not_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o must_v by_o exhortation_n be_v encourage_v therefore_o and_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o reveal_v their_o vice_n and_o that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o wonder_v if_o he_o know_v that_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o all_o and_o be_v proper_o incident_a to_o human_a weakness_n there_o be_v other_o conscience_n lxxxi_o what_o with_o the_o slothful_a and_o those_o that_o neglect_v conscience_n who_o either_o because_o they_o be_v use_v very_o seldom_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o take_v no_o care_n and_o thought_n to_o find_v out_o their_o sin_n and_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o begin_v that_o office_n and_o have_v begin_v confession_n know_v not_o how_o to_o dispatch_v it_o there_o be_v need_v certain_o that_o such_o as_o these_o be_v more_o sharp_o chide_v and_o to_o teach_v first_o of_o all_o that_o before_o any_o one_o go_v to_o a_o priest_n there_o must_v be_v great_a care_n and_o diligence_n use_v that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o contrition_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v unless_o he_o study_v to_o recollect_v and_o remember_v they_o several_o wherefore_o if_o the_o priest_n find_v such_o man_n as_o these_o do_v lxxxii_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v whole_o unprepared_a he_o shall_v with_o kind_a expression_n send_v they_o away_o and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o take_v some_o long_a time_n the_o better_a to_o think_v upon_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o may_v return_v again_o but_o if_o haply_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v use_v all_o their_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n therein_o already_o because_o that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v as_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o be_v once_o send_v away_o they_o return_v no_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o especial_o if_o they_o show_v a_o endeavour_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o accuse_v their_o own_o negligence_n for_o which_o they_o promise_v another_o time_n to_o make_v amends_o by_o diligent_a and_o exact_a meditation_n but_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v for_o if_o note_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o confession_n he_o shall_v judge_v that_o neither_o diligence_n in_o reckon_v up_o his_o sin_n nor_o grief_n in_o detest_a they_o have_v be_v altogether_o want_v in_o the_o penitent_a he_o may_v be_v absolve_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v observe_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v want_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v he_o as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o use_v great_a care_n in_o examine_v his_o conscience_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o away_o handle_v with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o kindness_n he_o can_v but_o because_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o woman_n some_o lxxxiii_o the_o remedy_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o bashfulness_n of_o some_o have_v forget_v some_o sin_n in_o their_o former_a confession_n dare_v not_o return_v again_o to_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o may_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o some_o very_a great_a dishonesty_n or_o else_o may_v be_v think_v to_o look_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o bein_z singular_o religious_a it_o must_v often_o both_o public_o and_o private_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o one_o be_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o memory_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v all_o his_o action_n word_n and_o thought_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v fright_v so_o as_o not_o to_o return_v to_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o afterward_o remember_v any_o sin_n which_o before_o they_o pretermit_v these_o therefore_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v in_o confession_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o priest_n satisfaction_n lxxxiv_o of_o satisfaction_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v call_v satisfaction_n first_o therefore_o the_o name_n and_o virtue_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v for_o from_o hence_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v take_v a_o large_a occasion_n of_o difference_n and_o discord_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a damage_n of_o christian_n now_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o full_a payment_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a be_v lxxxv_o what_o satisfaction_n be_v for_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o that_o which_o be_v satisfactory_a or_o enough_o wherefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o reconciliation_n to_o grace_n to_o satisfy_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o give_v another_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v suffictent_a to_o a_o angry_a mind_n to_o recompense_v the_o injury_n and_o so_o satisfaction_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o recompense_n for_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o another_o but_o as_o to_o this_o place_n the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n have_v use_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n to_o signify_v that_o recompense_n when_o a_o man_n pay_v something_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o which_o kind_n satisfaction_n lxxxvi_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o satisfaction_n because_o there_o may_v be_v many_o degree_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v take_v different_o and_o the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a be_v that_o whereby_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v pay_v abundant_o to_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v owe_v to_o he_o from_o we_o although_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a justice_n now_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o render_v god_n appease_v and_o propitious_a to_o we_o and_o this_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n our_o lord_n only_o who_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o sin_n most_o full_o satisfy_v god_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o create_a thing_n of_o so_o great_a worth_n as_o to_o free_v we_o from_o so_o grievous_a a_o debt_n and_o as_o s._n john_n testify_v 2.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o satisfaction_n therefore_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a equal_o answer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o action_n of_o man_n prevail_v very_o much_o with_o god_n and_o without_o he_o they_o will_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o no_o regard_n and_o hither_o the_o word_n of_o david_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n who_o consider_v with_o himself_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o 11.52_o ps_n 11.52_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o this_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o chalice_n worthy_a so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n wherefore_o he_o subjoin_v i_o will_v take_v the_o chalice_n of_o salvation_n and_o will_v call_v
upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n another_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v call_v canonical_a satisfaction_n lxxxvii_o the_o second_o be_v canonical_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v define_v be_v perfect_v in_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n some_o punishment_n be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o undergo_n of_o which_o punishment_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v satisfaction_n by_o the_o same_o name_n also_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n signify_v undertake_v lxxxviii_o the_o three_o be_v any_o punishment_n free_o undertake_v which_o for_o sin_n we_o endure_v not_o as_o appoint_v by_o any_o priest_n but_o of_o our_o own_o free_a accord_n undertake_v and_o lay_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n note_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o penance_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o steadfast_o purpose_v and_o resolve_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o utmost_a labour_n and_o care_n to_o avoid_v sin_n for_o the_o future_a for_o so_o some_o define_v it_o satisfy_v lxxxix_o what_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o pay_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o no_o one_o can_v give_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v sin_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o cut_v oft_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o indulge_v any_o entrance_n to_o their_o suggestion_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n definition_n mark_v this_o definition_n some_o have_v think_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o cleanse_n whereby_o whatsoever_o uncomeliness_n by_o reason_n of_o stain_n remain_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o we_o be_v hold_v which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o necessary_a xc_o how_o satisfaction_n be_v prove_v necessary_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o penitent_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o this_o study_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o follow_v sin_n to_o wit_n stain_v and_o punishment_n and_o although_o together_o with_o the_o fault_n commit_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n with_o the_o damn_a be_v forgive_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o happen_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 12.23_o sess_n 14._o c._n 8._o can._n 12._o &_o 15._o gen._n 3.17_o num._n 12.21_o 2_o reg_n 12.23_o that_o the_o lord_n remit_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v plain_a testimony_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n genesis_n ch_n 3._o number_n 12_o and_o 22._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o we_o will_v see_v that_o most_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a place_n of_o david_n to_o who_o although_o nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v nevertheless_o he_o free_o undergo_v very_o grievous_a punishment_n night_n and_o day_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n 50.4_o psal_n 50.4_o wash_v i_o further_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n because_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o against_o i_o in_o which_o word_n be_v beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v not_o only_o the_o crime_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n into_o his_o former_a state_n of_o excellency_n and_o integrity_n and_o this_o he_o beg_v with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n yet_o the_o lord_n afflict_v he_o both_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n get_v in_o adultery_n and_o with_o the_o rebellion_n and_o death_n of_o absalon_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o with_o other_o punishment_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v he_o with_o in_o exodus_fw-la also_o 32.8.9_o exo._n 32.8.9_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n to_o spare_v the_o people_n for_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v recompense_v they_o with_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o moses_n himself_o testify_v that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o revenge_v it_o even_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n now_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v always_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n iâ—_n most_o evident_o prove_v by_o their_o authority_n vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a cap._n 34._o &_o contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 66._o &_o praesertim_fw-la in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a greg._n lib._n 9_o moral_a cap._n 24._o chrysost_n hom_n 8._o ad_fw-la popul_n antioch_n iterum_fw-la aug._n ench._n cap._n 30._o amb._n de_fw-fr poenit._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o vide_fw-la item_n canon_n poenitentiale_n apud_fw-la anton._n august_n well_fw-mi in_o act_v eccl._n mediolan_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v remit_v xci_o in_o penance_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v that_o all_o punishment_n be_v not_o equal_o forgive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v excellent_o explain_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o word_n the_o nature_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n after_o one_o sort_n who_o before_o baptism_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n and_o those_o after_o another_o sort_n who_o be_v once_o free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o become_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v we_o without_o any_o satisfaction_n that_o take_v that_o occasion_n think_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v more_o light_a than_o they_o be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n treasure_v up_o to_o ourselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n profitable_a xcii_o canonical_a satisfaction_n profitable_a these_o satisfactory_a punishment_n do_v great_o restrain_v penitent_n from_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o back_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n and_o make_v more_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a and_o beside_o 6._o first_o second_o ezek._n 6._o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a testification_n of_o the_o grief_n we_o take_v for_o have_v commit_v sin_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o satisfy_v the_o church_n who_o by_o our_o wickedness_n be_v grievos_o offend_v for_o as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v god_n despise_v not_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n but_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o grief_n of_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v hide_v from_o another_o man_n nor_o do_v it_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o man_n by_o word_n or_o any_o other_o sign_n right_o be_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n appoint_v by_o those_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o which_o sin_n be_v remit_v beside_o three_o three_o the_o example_n of_o our_o penance_n teach_v other_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o to_o follow_v piety_n for_o see_v other_o man_n behold_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n they_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o great_a caution_n through_o all_o their_o life_n and_o that_o their_o former_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n institute_v xciii_o public_a penance_n wise_o institute_v that_o when_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n have_v be_v public_o commit_v by_o any_o one_o he_o must_v undergo_v public_a penance_n also_o that_o other_o be_v affright_v with_o fear_n may_v thenceforth_o more_o wary_o avoid_v sin_n which_o thing_n also_o have_v be_v use_v sometime_o to_o be_v do_v even_o in_o hide_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v great_a vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o &_o epist_n 54._o &_o l._n 50._o hom_n hom_n 49._o &_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit._fw-la passim_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 2
de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 10._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._n do_v 3._o cap._n reperiuntur_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la conc._n agathense_o cap._n 35._o &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 50._o cap._n poenitentes_fw-la but_o sinner_n xciv_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n deal_v with_o public_a sinner_n as_o we_o say_v in_o public_a sin_n this_o be_v always_o hold_v that_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v they_o before_o they_o have_v perform_v public_a penance_n be_v not_o absolve_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pastor_n beseech_v god_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o exhort_v the_o penitent_n themselves_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o which_o kind_n the_o care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v very_o great_a vita_fw-la paulinus_n iâ—_n ejus_fw-la vita_fw-la by_o who_o tear_n it_o be_v report_v that_o very_o many_o who_o come_v hard-hearted_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v so_o soften_v that_o they_o conceive_v the_o grief_n of_o a_o true_a contrition_n but_o afterward_o there_o be_v so_o much_o abate_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n grow_v xcv_o how_o cold_a alas_o be_v charity_n grow_v and_o charity_n grow_v so_o cold_a that_o now_o very_a many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v think_v no_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n no_o lament_v of_o the_o heart_n necessary_a but_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o have_v only_o the_o appearance_n of_o one_o that_o be_v sorry_a and_o then_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v punishment_n we_o obtain_v to_o ourselves_o 2.11_o xcvi_o by_o penance_n we_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n heb._n 2.18_o ser._n 5._o de_fw-fr omn._n sanct_a rom_n 8.27_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o that_o we_o bear_v the_o resemblance_n and_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v for_o nothing_o can_v seem_v so_o ugly_a as_o s._n bernard_n say_v as_o to_o be_v a_o delicate_a nice_a member_n under_o a_o thorny_a head_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_n we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v write_v in_o another_o place_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a together_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o if_o we_o suffer_v together_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o s._n bernard_n also_o affirm_v dom._n xcvii_o two_o evil_n in_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n serm._n 1._o in_o coena_fw-la dom._n that_o in_o sin_n be_v find_v two_o thing_n the_o blemish_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o that_o foulness_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o to_o heal_v the_o plague_n of_o sin_n that_o care_n be_v very_o necessary_a which_o for_o a_o remedy_n be_v use_v in_o penance_n for_o as_o when_o a_o wound_n be_v heal_v some_o scar_n remain_v which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v to_o be_v purge_v away_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o sentence_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n plain_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v antioch_n hom_o 80._o add_v pop._n antioch_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o arrow_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o wound_n also_o make_v by_o the_o arrow_n be_v to_o be_v heal_v so_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n receive_v the_o plague_n or_o sore_o remain_v be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o penance_n for_o very_o frequent_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o in_o penance_n venit_fw-la in_o psal_n 50._o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ecce_fw-la enim_fw-la venit_fw-la these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o mercy_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n his_o justice_n whereby_o he_o punish_v a_o man_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n last_o 1._o xcviii_o by_o penance_n we_o escape_v those_o punishment_n that_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o the_o punishment_n of_o penance_n which_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o turn_v away_o god_n revenge_n and_o his_o punishment_n intend_v against_o we_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o while_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n which_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v explain_v to_o the_o faithful_a it_o can_v scarce_o be_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v work_n of_o penance_n but_o how_o great_a the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v 10.42_o xcix_o whence_o the_o virtue_n of_o penance_n to_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v be_v mat._n 10.42_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o get_v these_o two_o very_a great_a advantage_n by_o our_o honest_a action_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o merit_v the_o reward_n of_o immortal_a glory_n so_o that_o even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n which_o we_o give_v in_o his_o name_n want_v not_o a_o reward_n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._fw-la sess_n 14_o cap._n 18._o &_o can_v 13_o 14._o &_o sess_n 6._o the_o justific_a cap._n 16_o conc._n trid._n nor_o do_v this_o obscure_a the_o most_o perfect_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n it_o c._n our_o satisfaction_n hinder_v not_o christ_n but_z illustrate_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o render_v it_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o bright_a for_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a do_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v because_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v communicate_v with_o we_o which_o he_o only_o merit_v but_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n he_o have_v merit_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o just_a man_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o come_v that_o the_o just_a and_o honest_a action_n of_o pious_a man_n have_v so_o much_o weight_n and_o dignity_n in_o they_o for_o christ_n our_o lord_n satisfy_v ci._n because_o by_o grace_n we_o merit_v and_o satisfy_v as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n and_o the_o vine_n to_o the_o branch_n continual_o pour_v forth_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o who_o by_o charity_n be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o grace_n always_o go_v before_o accompany_v and_o follow_v our_o work_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n merit_v or_o satisfy_v god_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o the_o just_a nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v salvation_n cii_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o can_v work_v their_o salvation_n when_o with_o their_o work_n which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o divine_a law_n as_o far_o as_o their_o human_a and_o mortal_a condition_n be_v capable_a and_o get_v eternal_a life_n which_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v merit_v for_o it_o be_v a_o note_a saying_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v forever_o 4._o joh._n 4._o but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n satisfaction_n ciii_o two_o thing_n require_v to_o satisfaction_n especial_o require_v in_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o who_o satisfy_v be_v just_o and_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n for_o these_o work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o charity_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v undertake_v which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n bring_v some_o grief_n and_o trouble_n for_o see_v they_o be_v in_o recompense_n for_o past_a sin_n and_o as_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n say_v the_o redeemer_n as_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o they_o have_v some_o bitterness_n in_o they_o med_a lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o post_n med_a although_o it_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o exercise_v they_o in_o these_o troublesome_a action_n have_v sense_n of_o grief_n thereby_o for_o often_o time_n either_o the_o custom_n of_o endure_v note_v or_o the_o heat_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n cause_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o be_v endure_v be_v not_o at_o all_o feel_v nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o those_o work_n have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o satisfy_v for_o this_o be_v
thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o be_v pronounce_v as_o it_o be_v by_o command_v as_o when_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n it_o be_v say_v receive_v thou_o power_n but_o this_o one_o form_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v very_o proper_o and_o right_o do_v for_o see_v this_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o use_v that_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o it_o give_v it_o also_o restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v make_v whole_a of_o their_o disease_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o form_n be_v make_v in_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v beg_v that_o of_o god_n bounty_n which_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o use_v to_o effect_v in_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a course_n now_o there_o be_v proper_a rite_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n also_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o contain_v prayer_n sacrament_n xv._o why_o so_o many_o prayer_n use_v in_o administer_a this_o sacrament_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o obtain_v health_n for_o the_o sick_a person_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o be_v make_v with_o more_o prayer_n and_o indeed_o right_o because_o at_o that_o time_n especial_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v assist_v with_o pious_a devotion_n wherefore_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o then_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a and_o special_o the_o curate_n aught_o from_o their_o heart_n to_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o with_o all_o their_o study_n and_o affection_n to_o commit_v his_o life_n and_o health_n to_o god_n mercy_n now_o see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n xvi_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n institute_v by_o christ_n this_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o institution_n thereof_o come_v from_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o afterward_o be_v propose_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n although_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o unction_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o they_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 6.13_o mar._n 6.13_o they_o go_v and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v penance_n and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o which_o unction_n must_v indeed_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v not_o invent_v by_o the_o apostle_n note_v but_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o endue_v with_o any_o natural_a virtue_n but_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v mystic_a rather_o to_o heal_v their_o soul_n than_o to_o cure_v their_o body_n which_o thing_n s._n dennys_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a assert_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o with_o great_a religion_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v administer_v xvii_o to_o who_o this_o scarament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v although_o this_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v except_v to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o first_o they_o be_v except_v who_o be_v of_o a_o sound_n and_o healthy_a body_n for_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v 5.14_o ja._n 5.14_o be_v any_o one_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o reason_n show_v for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o institute_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o body_n also_o see_v therefore_o that_o they_o only_a who_o be_v sick_a want_v cure_n therefore_o ought_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_o sick_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o which_o case_n notwithstanding_o they_o grievous_o sin_n sense_n xviii_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v before_o they_o lose_v their_o sense_n who_o use_v to_o observe_v that_o time_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a when_o all_o hope_n of_o health_n be_v go_v and_o the_o person_n begin_v to_o grow_v dead_a and_o senseless_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o the_o more_o profitable_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o available_a that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o the_o sacred_a oil_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v yet_o whole_a in_o he_o and_o his_o reason_n strong_a and_o when_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o religious_a will_n or_o disposition_n of_o soul_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o at_o such_o time_n chief_o they_o apply_v that_o heavenly_a medicine_n which_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n be_v always_o very_o wholesome_a but_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o profitable_a when_o join_v with_o the_o pious_a devotion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o grievous_o sick_a administer_v xix_o to_o who_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v although_o he_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o his_o life_n either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o go_v some_o dangerous_a sea-voyage_n or_o because_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o battle_n where_o certain_a death_n hang_v over_o he_o or_o even_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o suffer_v it_o furthermore_o all_o those_o that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v this_o sacrament_n and_o child_n that_o do_v not_o sin_n the_o relic_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o heal_v by_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n also_o madman_n and_o phrenetic_a unless_o they_o sometime_o have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n and_o at_o that_o time_n especial_o give_v some_o signification_n of_o a_o pious_a soul_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o sacred_a oil_n for_o he_o who_o from_o his_o birth_n never_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o right-mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v but_o not_o so_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n when_o be_v in_o his_o right-mind_n he_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n afterward_o fall_v into_o madness_n and_o rave_v now_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v anoint_v xx._n what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v anoint_v but_o those_o only_o which_o nature_n give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n the_o eye_n for_o sight_n the_o ear_n for_o hear_v the_o nostril_n for_o smell_n the_o mouth_n for_o taste_n or_o speech_n the_o hand_n for_o feel_v which_o though_o it_o be_v equal_o spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o vigorous_a or_o lively_a in_o that_o part_n now_o this_o rite_n of_o anoint_v anoint_v xxi_o why_o these_o part_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v the_o universal_a church_n retain_v and_o it_o very_o well_o agree_v also_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o medicine_n and_o because_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n although_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v ill_o affect_v yet_o the_o cure_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o part_n only_o from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a the_o disease_n flow_v therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o those_o member_n be_v anoint_v in_o which_o chief_o the_o strength_n of_o sense_n be_v most_o eminent_a as_o also_o the_o reins_o be_v the_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v of_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o foot_n which_o move_v and_o carry_v we_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v when_o xxii_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v iterate_v and_o when_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sickness_n when_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o life_n he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v once_o only_o but_o if_o after_o this_o unction_n receive_v the_o sick_a person_n recover_v so_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o life_n so_o often_o may_v the_o help_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v he_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o may_v be_v iterate_v but_o because_o all_o diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v receive_v xxiii_o with_o what_o preparation_n
be_v therefore_o create_v to_o honour_n god_n which_o the_o faithful_a especial_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n aught_o to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n but_o those_o who_o will_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n other_o viii_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v high_a than_o of_o other_o must_v needs_o propose_v this_o to_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o especicial_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o some_o be_v dedicate_v to_o any_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o in_o a_o army_n all_o the_o soldier_n do_v indeed_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o general_n but_o among_o they_o one_o be_v a_o colonel_n and_o another_o a_o captain_n and_o other_o have_v other_o office_n so_o although_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v piety_n and_o innocence_n with_o all_o their_o study_n with_o which_o thing_n god_n be_v most_o worship_v yet_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n must_v perform_v some_o special_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o perform_v sacred_a thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o the_o people_n other_o ix_o wherein_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v sacred_a order_n excel_v other_o and_o teach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n whereby_o all_o grace_n be_v bestow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o far_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v jurisdiction_n x._o ecclesiastical_a power_n double_a viz_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o curate_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o desire_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n may_v know_v to_o what_o kind_n of_o office_n they_o be_v call_v and_o how_o great_a a_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o now_o this_o power_n be_v double_a of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o mystic_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o this_o power_n belong_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a bliss_n now_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n itself_o xi_o to_o what_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o order_n extend_v itself_o but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o contain_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hereof_o many_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n prove_v xii_o this_o power_n prove_v but_o those_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o weighty_a which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n and_o s._n matthew_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 21.22_o joâ—_n 21.22_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v hind_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n which_o place_n be_v by_o the_o pastor_n explain_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v bring_v very_o much_o light_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o this_o power_n very_o much_o excel_v that_o be_v xiii_o how_o great_a this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o other_o man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o sacred_a matter_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n nihil_fw-la in_o sacrific_a conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 1._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o aug._n lib._n 19_o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 23._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o age_n nature_n fourteen_o there_o be_v priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v have_v her_o priesthood_n and_o her_o spiritual_a power_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o she_o have_v a_o law_n for_o these_o two_o be_v so_o close_o join_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o one_o be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o other_o must_v be_v take_v away_o also_o see_v therefore_o that_o by_o natural_a instinct_n man_n know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n some_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o charge_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o power_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a this_o power_n the_o israelite_n have_v mark_v xv._o christ_n priesthood_n high_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n let_v the_o priest_n mark_v which_o though_o it_o be_v high_o in_o dignity_n than_o that_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v far_o below_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v heavenly_a and_o excel_v even_o all_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n not_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a priesthood_n christ_n xvi_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedech_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o forgive_a sin_n have_v leave_v this_o power_n although_o definite_a in_o virtue_n and_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o to_o exercise_v or_o perform_v this_o matter_n order_n xvii_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n certain_a minister_n be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a religious_a manner_n which_o consecration_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n or_o sacred_a ordination_n but_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o use_v this_o word_n because_o it_o have_v a_o very_a large_a signification_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o order_n be_v xviii_o what_o order_n be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o proper_a force_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o suit_v among_o themselves_o as_o that_o one_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o this_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o degree_n and_o divers_a function_n order_n xix_o why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v order_n but_o all_o thing_n distribute_v and_o place_v in_o a_o certain_a rule_n right_o and_o convenient_o do_v the_o name_n of_o order_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o that_o sacred_a ordination_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ordine_fw-la xx._n order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n sess_n 23._o de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v prove_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o have_v often_o be_v repeat_v for_o whereas_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o in_o this_o consecration_n be_v outward_a signify_v grace_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v it_o very_o plain_o follow_v that_o order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v trid._n sess_n 23._o de_fw-la ordine_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 3._o &_o can_v 3_o 4.5_o conc._n florent_fw-la in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacr._n aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 24._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 1._o leo_n epist_n 18._o greg._n in_o c._n 10._o lib._n 1._o reg._n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n reach_v forth_o a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n confer_v xxi_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o power_n be_v confer_v and_o a_o paten_n with_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n say_v
that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o vice_n for_o there_o be_v two_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o right_o make_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o that_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o those_o matter_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o malachy_n testify_v 2.7_o mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o these_o though_o he_o be_v qualify_v buâ—_n with_o small_a learning_n he_o may_v perform_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o the_o other_o require_v no_o small_a but_o rather_o a_o exquisite_a stock_n of_o learning_n although_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hide_a matter_n be_v not_o equal_o require_v in_o all_o priest_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a office_n and_o ministry_n now_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o boy_n furious_a or_o madman_n ordain_v liv._o boy_n furious_a and_o madman_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v because_o they_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n although_o if_o it_o be_v administer_v even_o to_o they_o also_o it_o ought_v certain_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o character_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v imprint_v upon_o their_o soul_n but_o what_o year_n of_o age_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o age._n not_o of_o ripe_a age._n for_o these_o several_a order_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n servants_z also_o be_v to_o be_v except_v servant_n servant_n for_o neither_o aught_o he_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n who_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o and_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o manslayer_n man-slayer_n man-slayer_n because_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o be_v repel_v and_o be_v irregular_a also_o bastard_n bastard_n bastard_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n for_o the_o same_o law_n teach_v that_o those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a thing_n shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o may_v seem_v worthy_o contemptible_a or_o despicable_a to_o other_o last_o body_n deform_a in_o body_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v who_o be_v cripple_n or_o deform_v with_o any_o notable_a uncomeliness_n of_o body_n for_o that_o deformity_n and_o debility_n must_v needs_o both_o cause_n offence_n and_o also_o hinder_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v expound_v first_o lv._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o first_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o pastor_n teach_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o before_o be_v say_v belong_v chief_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o who_o be_v initiate_v into_o order_n because_o he_o be_v render_v fit_a and_o qualify_v for_o the_o due_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n every_o one_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o another_o grace_n also_o be_v give_v in_o this_o sacrament_n second_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n a_o special_a power_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o priest_n indeed_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v consecrat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o other_o minister_n of_o inferior_a order_n great_a or_o less_o according_a as_o every_o one_o by_o his_o ministry_n come_v more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o also_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a character_n character_n the_o character_n because_o they_o that_o be_v tincture_v with_o sacred_a order_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a inward_a mark_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o whole_o bind_v to_o divine_a worship_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o which_o be_v give_v thou_o through_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o elsewhere_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 7._o i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o we_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o pastor_n only_o the_o more_o weighty_a head_n of_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v furnish_v they_o with_o argument_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a in_o christian_a piety_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n because_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o christian_n a_o bless_a and_o perfect_a life_n 7._o i._o the_o virtue_n of_o continency_n to_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 7._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o they_o also_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o himself_o desire_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o i_o myself_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o will_v follow_v the_o virtue_n of_o continence_n for_o there_o can_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n fall_v out_o more_o happy_a to_o the_o faithful_a than_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v distract_v with_o none_o of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n be_v quiet_a and_o restrain_v from_o every_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v take_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n only_o in_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o because_o 2.2_o ii_o the_o holiness_n of_o matrimony_n diligent_o to_o be_v teach_v joh._n 2.2_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a gift_n from_o god_n one_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o another_o after_o another_o sort_n and_o matrimony_n be_v adorn_v with_o many_o and_o divine_a blessing_n so_o that_o be_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o reckon_v among_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o honour_v the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n with_o his_o own_o presence_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v especial_o since_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n also_o have_v exact_o leave_v in_o write_v in_o many_o place_n not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o dignity_n but_o also_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o matrimony_n for_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o very_o well_o know_v how_o great_a and_o how_o many_o advantage_n may_v come_v to_o the_o christian_a society_n if_o the_o faithful_a right_o understand_v the_o holiness_n of_o matrimony_n and_o keep_v it_o inviolable_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v or_o neglect_v that_o very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a calamity_n and_o hurt_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n first_o therefore_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v matrimony_n iii_o what_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v explain_v concern_v matrimony_n for_o since_o vice_n often_o bear_v the_o resemblance_n of_o goodness_n heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o the_o faithful_a be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o matrimony_n pollute_v their_o soul_n with_o filthiness_n and_o hurtful_a lust_n for_o declare_v whereof_o some_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o signification_n of_o matrimony_n matrimony_n be_v therefore_o so_o call_v matrimony_n iv_o the_o various_a name_n of_o matrimony_n because_o the_o woman_n desire_v to_o be_v marry_v chief_o that_o she_o may_v become_v a_o mother_n matrem_fw-la or_o else_o because_o to_o conceive_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o bring_v up_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mother_n matrix_fw-la it_o be_v also_o call_v wedlock_n conjuginm_fw-la à _fw-la conjungendo_fw-la a_o join_v together_o wedlock_n wedlock_n because_o a_o lawful_a woman_n be_v bind_v with_o her_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o yoke_n beside_o it_o be_v call_v marriage_n nuptiae_fw-la because_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v marriage_n marriage_n for_o modesty_n sake_n maid_n cover_v or_o veil_v themselves_o
he_o a_o help_n like_o himself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o there_o be_v not_o find_v for_o adam_n a_o help_n like_o himself_o therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n send_v a_o deep_a sleep_n upon_o adam_n and_o while_o he_o sleep_v he_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o close_v up_o the_o flesh_n instead_o thereof_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v the_o rib_n that_o he_o take_v from_o adam_n into_o a_o woman_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o adam_n and_o adam_n say_v this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n wherefore_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n which_o thing_n 19.6_o mat._n 19.6_o even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o st._n matthew_n show_v that_o matrimony_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n nor_o do_v god_n institute_v matrimony_n only_o indissoluble_a xiii_o matrimony_n make_v indissoluble_a but_o as_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n declare_v he_o add_v to_o it_o a_o perpetual_a and_o indissoluble_a knot_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v what_o god_n have_v join_v none_o may_v put_v asunder_o for_o though_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o matrimony_n initio_fw-la sess_n 24._o initio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o nature_n may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o much_o more_o so_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 19.6_o mat._n 19.6_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o gain_v the_o high_a perfection_n even_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o bond_n shall_v be_v dissoluble_a will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n and_o the_o other_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n but_o 1._o fourteen_o the_o law_n of_o contract_a matrimony_n not_o lay_v upon_o all_o gen._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n increase_n and_o multiply_v this_o tend_v hither_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_n matrimony_n be_v institute_v not_o to_o put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o every_o man_n for_o mankind_n be_v now_o increase_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v so_o far_o from_o compel_v any_o that_o virginity_n be_v rather_o high_o commend_v and_o persuade_v to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o by_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o great_a perfection_n and_o holiness_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thus_o have_v teach_v he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 12._o mat._n 19_o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o give_v my_o counsel_n as_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 7.23_o 1_o cor._n 7.23_o that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a cause_n xv._o why_o man_n and_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v the_o first_o cause_n but_o now_o we_o must_v explain_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o the_o first_o therefore_o be_v that_o this_o very_a society_n of_o the_o divers_a sex_n be_v desire_v by_o natural_a instinct_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o mutual_a help_n that_o one_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o life_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o old_a age_n another_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o procreation_n cause_n the_o second_o cause_n not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v behind_o we_o heir_n to_o enjoy_v our_o honour_n and_o riches_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o that_o it_o be_v chief_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n when_o they_o marry_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o admonish_v tobias_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v repel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o tob._n 6._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o say_v he_o who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v prevail_v over_o the_o devil_n for_o those_o who_o so_o enter_v into_o wedlock_n as_o to_o exclude_v god_n from_o themselves_o and_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o lust_n as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o then_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v take_v a_o virgin_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lead_v thereto_o rather_o by_o the_o love_n of_o child_n than_o lust_n that_o thou_o may_v get_v in_o thy_o child_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o also_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n at_o first_o institute_v matrimony_n note_v wherefore_o their_o wickedness_n be_v very_o great_a who_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n by_o medicine_n hinder_v conception_n or_o force_v out_o the_o birth_n before_o time_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o design_v murder_n the_o three_o cause_n the_o three_o cause_n and_o which_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o through_o the_o loss_n of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v his_o appetite_n begin_v to_o oppose_v his_o right_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o weakness_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v the_o fight_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v use_v the_o remedy_n of_o matrimony_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o lust_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o sometime_o man_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o debt_n of_o matrimony_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o prayer_n and_o subjoin_v and_o return_v again_o to_o that_o very_a thing_n leâ—t_n satan_n tempt_v you_o by_o your_o incontinence_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n note_v whereof_o some_o or_o other_o every_o one_o who_o will_v contract_v marriage_n pious_o and_o religious_o as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n aught_o to_o propose_v to_o himself_o but_o if_o to_o these_o cause_n other_o be_v also_o add_v whereby_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o enter_v marriage_n and_o in_o choose_v a_o wife_n they_o propose_v such_o as_o these_o to_o themselves_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o leave_v a_o heir_n wealth_n beauty_n nobility_n or_o likeness_n of_o condition_n these_o reason_n indeed_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v since_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o matrimony_n 29._o gen._n 29._o for_o neither_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n reprehend_v because_o have_v choose_v rachel_n for_o her_o beauty_n he_o prefer_v she_o before_o leah_n thus_o far_o of_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v teach_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a conjunction_n sacrament_n xvi_o of_o matrimony_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o must_v show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o high_a end_n for_o as_o matrimony_n natural_a xvii_o matrimony_n as_o a_o sacrament_n far_o excel_v the_o natural_a as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a conjunction_n be_v institute_v at_o the_o begin_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n so_o afterward_o that_o a_o people_n may_v be_v procreate_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o it_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v mind_v to_o give_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o that_o most_o close_a relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n matrimony_n xviii_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n declare_v by_o matrimony_n and_o of_o his_o immense_a love_n towards_o we_o he_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o this_o mystery_n chief_o in_o the_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o do_v may_v be_v understand_v from_o hence_o that_o among_o all_o human_a relation_n there_o be_v none_o bind_v so_o near_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v bind_v together_o each_o to_o other_o in_o the_o great_a love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n frequent_o put_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o divine_a copulation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o marriage_n now_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n xix_o matrimony_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n always_o hold_v certain_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n man_n ought_v to_o love_v
50._o &_o in_o c._n 12._o zach._n super_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o die_v planctû_n magnus_fw-la erit_fw-la fructus_fw-la thori_fw-la immaculati_fw-la the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n iii_o of_o god_n commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o decalog_n that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o law_n s._n augustin_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o write_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n 22._o i._o the_o decalog_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o law_n quaest._n 140._o super_fw-la exod._n matth._n 22._o yet_o there_o be_v but_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n give_v to_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ark._n and_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v if_o they_o be_v diligent_o observe_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v depend_v upon_o those_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o two_o table_n and_o how_o again_o those_o ten_o precept_n depend_v upon_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n neighbour_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n decalog_n ii_o the_o pastor_n right_o to_o understand_v and_o explain_v the_o decalog_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o day_n and_o night_n not_o only_o to_o direct_v their_o own_o life_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n but_o also_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o mal._n 2.7_o let_v the_o priest_n mark_v this_o the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o thing_n most_o especial_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a law_n who_o be_v near_o to_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v transform_v from_o brightness_n to_o brightness_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n it_o be_v proper_o their_o part_n 6.1_o 2_o cor._n 3._o â—_o gal._n 6.1_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o unwise_a the_o instructor_n of_o babe_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o any_o fault_n those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a aught_o to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o but_o in_o confession_n they_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n confession_n iii_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o decalog_n very_o necessary_a to_o confession_n and_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o offence_n wherefore_o unless_o they_o be_v mind_v that_o their_o own_o ignorance_n shall_v betray_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v very_o watchful_a and_o very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v every_o action_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o 4.16_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o that_o they_o teach_v find_v doctrine_n i.e._n free_a from_o error_n and_o that_o they_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o soul_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o which_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n follow_v good_a work_n and_o now_o in_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n observe_v iu._n why_o the_o decalog_n so_o religious_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o pastor_n shall_v propose_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v persuade_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v well_o drive_v man_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o command_v of_o this_o law_n this_o have_v very_o great_a force_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o law_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o angel_n 13.29_o gal._n 13.29_o yet_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o which_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v explain_v afford_v sufficient_a testimony_n but_o almost_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o pastor_n will_v easy_o meet_v with_o for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o feel_v not_o nature_n v._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o law_n be_v implant_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_n that_o which_o be_v honest_a from_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a what_o be_v just_a from_o what_o be_v unjust_a the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o law_n see_v it_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v who_o be_v there_o that_o dare_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n as_o of_o the_o inward_a so_o also_o of_o the_o write_a law_n therefore_o when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n law_n vi_o why_o he_o give_v the_o write_a law_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o rather_o make_v this_o divine_a light_n which_o by_o ill_a manner_n and_o daily_a perverseness_n be_v now_o almost_o darken_a much_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o he_o give_v a_o new_a one_o lest_o haply_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n speak_v irreverent_o of_o may_v think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v these_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n decalog_n vii_o why_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o decalog_n but_o because_o they_o be_v implant_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n now_o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v much_o enforce_v viii_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o to_o be_v enforce_v and_o have_v great_a force_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o make_v this_o law_n of_o who_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n we_o can_v doubt_v nor_o can_v we_o escape_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o virtue_n wherefore_o when_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n command_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o decalog_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 20.1_o exod._n 20.1_o and_o elsewhere_o 1.6_o malach._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_o a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n now_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n law_n ix_o god_n to_o be_v thank_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n wherein_o be_v contain_v our_o salvation_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v this_o very_a great_a benefit_n warn_v people_n to_o observe_v its_o dignity_n and_o god_n beneficence_n as_o in_o deuteronomy_n 4.6_o deut._n 4.6_o this_o say_v it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n before_o the_o people_n that_o all_o hear_v these_o commandment_n may_v say_v this_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o understand_a people_n and_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o psalm_n 147.10_o psal_n 147.10_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_v his_o judgement_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o curate_n shall_v moreover_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n give_v x._o with_o how_o great_a majesty_n the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o faithful_a will_v easy_o understand_v how_o pious_o and_o humble_o they_o ought_v to_o honour_n or_o reverence_v the_o law_n receive_v from_o god_n himself_o 19.10_o exod._n 19.10_o for_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o three_o day_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o not_o touch_v their_o wife_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o be_v present_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v the_o law_n moses_n alone_o be_v command_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n whither_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o very_o great_a majesty_n and_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n with_o fire_n and_o thick_a cloud_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o moses_n and_o give_v he_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v do_v manner_n xi_o why_o the_o law_n give_v in_o this_o terrible_a manner_n but_o to_o admonish_v
that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o example_n may_v conform_v ourselves_o and_o our_o manner_n to_o their_o holy_a life_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la vide_fw-la conc._n nicen._n 2._o act._n 6._o histor_n tripart_v lib._n 6._o c._n 41._o euseb_n lib._n 8._o hist_o eccles_n c._n 14._o cyril_n lib._n 6._o contr_n jul._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evang._n c._n 10._o vide_fw-la item_n sextam_fw-la synod_n can._n 82._o &_o conc._n rom._n sub_fw-la greg._n 3._o &_o conc._n gentiliac_n item_n &_o aliud_fw-la rom._n pontif._n in_o vita_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la item_n lactant._n carm_n de_fw-fr pass_n domini_fw-la basil_n orat._n in_o s._n barlaham_n greg._n nyss_n orat._n in_o theod._n brud_n he_o de_fw-fr s._n case_n &_o he_o de_fw-fr s._n hippolyt_v item_n apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccles_n a_o 57_o n._n 116._o &_o deinceps_fw-la vide_fw-la terum_fw-la aug._n contr_n faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 73._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n commandment_n the_o appendix_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n strong_a jealous_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n upon_o thousand_o in_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n explain_v xli_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v there_o be_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n two_o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v expound_v the_o first_o be_v reward_n the_o first_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o although_o for_o that_o most_o heinous_a wickedness_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o ready_a inclination_n of_o man_n to_o commit_v it_o the_o punishment_n be_v fit_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o this_o appendix_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n for_o every_o law_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hence_o come_v those_o so_o frequent_o repeat_v promise_n of_o god_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n 5.10_o mat._n 19.17.5_o 6_o 7._o mat._n 5.10_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.23_o mat._n 6.23_o and_o also_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v punishment_n the_o other_o be_v punishment_n that_o the_o perfect_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v this_o appendix_n for_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n than_o carnal_a man_n be_v for_o perfect_a xlii_o punishment_n displease_v not_o the_o perfect_a to_o the_o perfect_a who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o with_o a_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n it_o be_v like_o a_o kind_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n goodwill_n towards_o they_o for_o they_o own_o the_o care_n of_o their_o most_o love_a god_n who_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v they_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o reverence_n sometime_o with_o reward_n sometime_o with_o punishment_n they_o acknowledge_v his_o infinite_a goodwill_n towards_o they_o who_o will_v command_v they_o and_o use_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a name_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o acknowledge_v this_o but_o they_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o he_o command_v what_o he_o please_v will_v also_o give_v ability_n whereby_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o command_n but_o to_o the_o carnal_a most_o xliii_o punishment_n move_v the_o carnal_a most_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n more_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n than_o love_n of_o virtue_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o appendix_n be_v grievous_a and_o bitter_a wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assist_v with_o pious_a exhortation_n note_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o curate_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o explain_v any_o commandment_n shall_v propose_v these_o same_o thing_n to_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v two_o spur_n spur_n xliv_o two_o spur_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v both_o to_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v put_v in_o this_o appendix_n do_v very_o much_o rouse_v man_n up_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o that_o god_n be_v call_v strong_a god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o strong_a god_n it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o how_o much_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v little_o move_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n threaten_v oftentimes_o fancy_n to_o herself_o divers_a way_n whereby_o she_o may_v avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o escape_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v now_o he_o that_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v strong_a 7â—_n psal_n 138_o 7â—_n will_v say_v that_o of_o king_n david_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n and_o sometime_o also_o the_o flesh_n distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o she_o think_v herself_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o but_o he_o that_o by_o a_o firmâ—â—nd_n stable_a faith_n doubt_v nothing_o rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n will_v certain_o recreate_v and_o confirm_v â—_o psal_n 26._o â—_o for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v but_o the_o other_o spur_n be_v god_n zeal_n or_o jealousy_n for_o sometime_o man_n think_v that_o god_n take_v no_o care_n of_o human_a matter_n god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n nor_o whether_o we_o keep_v or_o break_v his_o law_n whence_o follow_v a_o great_a disorder_n of_o life_n but_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v zealous_a the_o meditation_n hereof_o easy_o hold_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n now_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n god_n xlv_o what_o zeal_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n signify_v no_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o divine_a love_n and_o charity_n whereby_o god_n suffer_v no_o soul_n that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o as_o many_o as_o commit_v fornication_n against_o he_o he_o destroy_v god_n jealousy_n therefore_o be_v his_o most_o calm_a and_o most_o upright_a justice_n define_v xlvi_o god_n zeal_n define_v whereby_o a_o soul_n corrupt_v with_o false_a persuasion_n and_o wicked_a lust_n be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n as_o a_o adulteress_n now_o we_o feel_v this_o jealousy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a zeal_n xlvii_o when_o we_o feel_v god_n zeal_n when_o in_o that_o jealousy_n be_v evidence_v his_o most_o excellent_a and_o incredible_a goodwill_n towards_o we_o for_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v either_o a_o more_o ardent_a love_n or_o a_o great_a and_o strict_a conjunction_n among_o man_n than_o that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v therefore_o god_n show_v how_o dear_o he_o love_v we_o note_v when_o often_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o bridegroom_n or_o a_o husband_n he_o call_v himself_o jealous_a wherefore_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v from_o hence_o worship_v xlviii_o with_o how_o great_a zeal_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o earnest_o bend_v upon_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v right_o call_v jealous_a than_o lover_n by_o his_o example_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o jealous_a with_o jealousy_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n yea_o and_o let_v we_o imitate_v christ_n himself_o who_o say_v thus_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commination_n be_v to_o be_v explainâ—â—_n 7.9_o xlix_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n not_o unpunished_a deut._n 7.9_o that_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v any_o sinner_n but_o either_o he_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o a_o father_n or_o punish_v they_o sharp_o and_o severe_o as_o a_o judge_n which_o moses_n signify_v in_o another_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v the_o strong_a god_n and_o faithful_a keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o for_o they_o that_o
of_o god_n though_o they_o dare_v write_v it_o as_o though_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o those_o letter_n and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o though_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n god_n vii_o the_o same_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o one_o name_n but_o of_o all_o the_o name_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v many_o name_n ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o lord_n almighty_n lord_n of_o host_n king_n of_o king_n strong_a and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n all_o which_o have_v the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o veneration_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v name_n viii_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o to_o honour_v god_n name_n after_o what_o manner_n due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n name_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o christian_a people_n in_o who_o mouth_n the_o prayer_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o celebrate_v now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o honour_v god_n name_n first_o ix_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n name_n to_o be_v honour_v first_o yet_o in_o those_o whereof_o we_o be_v present_o to_o speak_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o weight_n of_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o therefore_o god_n be_v honour_v when_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o faithful_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o when_o we_o give_v holy_a and_o diligent_a heed_n to_o god_n word_n second_o second_o wherein_o his_o will_n be_v reveal_v and_o be_v daily_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o studious_o learn_v it_o according_a to_o every_o one_o ability_n and_o employment_n and_o again_o three_o three_o we_o honour_v and_o worship_n god_n name_n when_o for_o duty_n and_o religion_n sake_n we_o celebrate_v god_n praise_n and_o render_v he_o singular_a thanks_o for_o all_o thing_n 20.2_o psal_n 20.2_o as_o well_o for_o adversity_n as_o for_o prosperity_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o david_n psalm_n wherein_o with_o a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n he_o most_o sweet_o sing_v the_o divine_a praise_n there_o be_v the_o admirable_a example_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n who_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o those_o exceed_a great_a and_o horrible_a calamity_n yet_o he_o never_o forbear_v to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o exalt_a and_o unconquered_a soul_n when_o therefore_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n with_o misery_n and_o trouble_n let_v we_o present_o turn_v all_o our_o study_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o praise_n god_n say_v that_o of_o job_n 1.21_o job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v praise_v nor_o be_v god_n name_n less_o honour_v if_o we_o faithful_o implore_v his_o help_n four_o four_o to_o wit_n that_o either_o he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o they_o or_o else_o will_v give_v we_o constancy_n and_o strength_n courageous_o to_o endure_v they_o 49.15_o psal_n 49.15_o for_o this_o the_o lord_n require_v call_v upon_o i_o say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v honour_v i_o clear_a example_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o implore_v god_n be_v find_v both_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o 26.13_o and_o 118_o psalm_n moreover_o five_o five_o we_o honour_v god_n name_n when_o for_o more_o assurance_n and_o belief_n we_o call_v god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o this_o way_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o former_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o good_a and_o excellent_a that_o to_o man_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o desirable_a than_o diligent_o to_o exercise_v himself_o night_n and_o day_n in_o perform_v they_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n 33.1_o psal_n 33.1_o say_v david_n at_o all_o time_n his_o praise_n shall_v ever_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n but_o though_o a_o oath_n be_v good_a forbid_v x._o why_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o swear_v forbid_v yet_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v not_o commendable_a now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n lie_v herein_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o remedy_n of_o human_a frailty_n and_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v physic_n for_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unless_o there_o be_v need_n and_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v very_o hurtful_a so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v any_o oath_n but_o when_o there_o be_v some_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n which_o to_o use_v frequent_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v profitable_a that_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a wherefore_o s._n chrysostom_n excellent_o teach_v 26._o xi_o whence_o the_o custom_n of_o swear_v ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n hom_n 26._o that_o not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v old_a and_o when_o wickedness_n have_v far_o and_o wide_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o when_o nothing_o contain_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o order_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v jumble_v together_o and_o trouble_a be_v tumble_v upside_o down_o and_o bring_v into_o utter_a confusion_n then_o at_o last_o after_o a_o long_a time_n that_o custom_n of_o swear_v break_v in_o upon_o man_n for_o when_o man_n perfidiousness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o no_o one_o can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v one_o another_o than_o do_v they_o call_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n but_o whereas_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n swear_v xii_o the_o first_o way_n of_o swear_v the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a how_o they_o ought_v to_o swear_v pious_o and_o holy_o it_o must_v first_o be_v say_v that_o to_o swear_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n by_o what_o form_n or_o conception_n of_o word_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v for_o to_o say_v god_n it_o witness_v and_o by_o god_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o a_o oath_n swear_v xiii_o the_o second_o way_n of_o swear_v when_o for_o more_o belief_n we_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o name_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o give_v not_o any_o strength_n or_o authority_n to_o a_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o do_v it_o the_o splendour_n of_o who_o divine_a majesty_n shine_v forth_o in_o those_o thing_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n swear_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o truth_n be_v contain_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o who_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n obey_v it_o and_o disperse_v it_o abroad_o in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n that_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v with_o a_o curse_n swear_v fourteen_o the_o three_o way_n of_o swear_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o that_o swear_v thus_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o revenger_n of_o a_o lye_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o therefore_o that_o some_o of_o these_o form_n may_v so_o be_v take_v as_o not_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v useful_a even_o in_o these_o case_n also_o to_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v a_o oath_n and_o whole_o to_o direct_v and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o order_n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o a_o oath_n assertory_n xv._o a_o oath_n twofold_a assertory_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v assertory_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o religious_o affirm_v any_o thing_n concern_v any_o matter_n present_a or_o past_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 1.20_o gal._n 1.20_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o but_o the_o other_o be_v call_v promissory_a promissory_a promissory_a to_o which_o also_o belong_v threaten_n and_o have_v ralation_n to_o the_o time_n to_o
the_o lord_n all_o thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalnm_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a for_o in_o these_o word_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v condemn_v general_o and_o universal_o answer_v answer_v since_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o swear_v but_o our_o lord_n will_v reprove_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o swear_v but_o to_o beware_v of_o lie_v they_o do_v therefore_o both_o swear_v very_o common_o themselves_o and_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o other_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n very_o trivial_a and_o of_o no_o moment_n this_o custom_n our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v and_o teach_v whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o swear_v unless_o necessity_n require_v it_o for_o a_o oath_n be_v appoint_v because_o of_o human_a frailty_n institute_v xxiv_o why_o a_o oath_n be_v institute_v and_o indeed_o it_o come_v of_o evil_a because_o it_o show_v inconstancy_n either_o in_o he_o that_o swear_v or_o the_o contumacy_n of_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o swear_v who_o can_v otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v note_n but_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o swear_v have_v a_o excuse_n and_o indeed_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5.37_o xxv_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n explain_v mat._n 5.37_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o forbid_v the_o custom_n of_o swear_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o ordinary_a and_o trivial_a matter_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n warn_v we_o of_o this_o especial_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o prone_a to_o swear_v and_o this_o must_v diligent_o be_v teach_v and_o inculcate_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o almost_o infinite_a mischief_n do_v come_v from_o the_o too_o frequent_a custom_n of_o swear_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o h._n father_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v 23._o ecclus_n 23._o accustom_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o swear_v for_o there_o be_v many_o hazard_n therein_o again_o a_o man_n accustom_a to_o swear_v shall_v be_v fill_v with_o iniquity_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n much_o more_o may_v be_v read_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la mendacium_fw-la and_o thus_o far_o of_o what_o be_v command_v now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v forbid_v basil_n in_o psal_n 14._o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la qui_fw-la jurat_fw-la proximo_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr mendac_n 14._o vide_fw-la 22._o q._n 2._o c._n primum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a rash_o xxvi_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o swear_v rash_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o bind_v himself_o under_o a_o grievous_a sin_n who_o be_v hurry_v by_o rashness_n not_o lead_v by_o counsel_n to_o swear_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n these_o word_n also_o show_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a as_o though_o he_o will_v show_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o wicked_a a_o sin_n to_o wit_n because_o thereby_o his_o majesty_n be_v disrespect_a who_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o lord_n by_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o man_n be_v foridden_v to_o swear_v false_o god_n xxvii_o when_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o escape_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o false_o to_o call_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n do_v notable_a injury_n to_o god_n because_o he_o will_v charge_v he_o either_o with_o ignorance_n while_o he_o think_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o he_o or_o else_o of_o dishonesty_n and_o ill-affection_n as_o to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n with_o his_o testimony_n now_o first_o xxviii_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n first_o not_o only_o he_o swear_v false_o who_o with_o a_o oath_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a vide_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 28._o &_o citatur_fw-la 21._o q._n 2._o c._n homines_fw-la but_o he_o also_o second_o second_o who_o with_o a_o oath_n assert_n that_o which_o note_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v false_a for_o since_o a_o lie_n be_v therefore_o a_o lie_n be_v what_o a_o lie_n be_v because_o it_o be_v produce_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o a_o one_o evident_o lie_v and_o be_v perjure_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o also_o be_v perjure_v three_o three_o who_o swear_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v false_a unless_o he_o use_v what_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o can_v full_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o matter_n for_o though_o his_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o commandment_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n four_o four_o who_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o do_v something_o when_o notwithstanding_o he_o either_o intend_v not_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o belong_v to_o those_o also_o note_v who_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o vow_n to_o god_n perform_v it_o not_o moreover_o five_o five_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o this_o commandment_n if_o justice_n be_v want_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o companion_n of_o a_o oath_n therefore_o if_o any_o one_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v some_o mortal_a sin_n for_o example_n that_o he_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o commandment_n although_o he_o declare_v it_o serious_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o oath_n be_v true_a which_o we_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o a_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o kind_n of_o oath_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n sixthly_a sixthly_a as_o when_o one_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o evangelical_n counsel_n such_o as_o be_v exhortation_n to_o the_o unmarried_a life_n and_o poverty_n for_o though_o no_o one_o be_v needs_o bind_v to_o follow_v those_o counsel_n yet_o if_o any_o one_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o by_o that_o very_a oath_n he_o despise_v and_o violate_v those_o divine_a counsel_n beside_o seven_o seven_o he_o violat_v this_o law_n and_o sin_n in_o judgement_n who_o swear_v what_o be_v true_a and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v lead_v thereto_o only_o by_o light_n and_o farfetched_a conjecture_n for_o although_o the_o truth_n do_v accompany_v a_o oath_n of_o this_o kind_n yet_o in_o the_o bottom_n there_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n a_o falsehood_n for_o he_o that_o swear_v so_o careless_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o perjury_n beside_o eigthly_a eigthly_a he_o swear_v false_o who_o swear_v by_o false_a god_n for_o what_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o truth_n than_o to_o call_v as_o witness_n lie_v and_o false_a god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a god_n vide_fw-la aug._n ep._n 54._o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o forbid_v perjury_n 19.22_o nine_o levit._fw-la 19.22_o say_v neither_o shall_v thou_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n disrespect_n be_v forbid_v which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o which_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o commandment_n honour_n be_v due_a such_o as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o majesty_n whereof_z not_o only_o pious_a man_n but_o even_o the_o wicked_a too_o sometime_o reverence_n 3.20_o judic_n 3.20_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o eglon_n king_n of_o the_o moabite_n in_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n now_o he_o do_v high_o wrong_v god_n word_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o stretch_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o its_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n to_o establish_v the_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n of_o impious_a man_n of_o which_o wickedness_n the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n warn_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o there_o be_v
servile_a work_n to_o be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o commandment_n the_o lord_n require_v that_o in_o six_o day_n we_o do_v our_o work_n lest_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v off_o from_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o divine_a matter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n forbid_v xxx_o what_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v which_o in_o a_o manner_n show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o especial_o it_o explain_n what_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v on_o that_o day_n wherefore_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n therein_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o maid_n thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v forbid_v xxxi_o whatever_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v forbid_v first_o whole_o to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o servile_a work_n be_v forbid_v not_o because_o it_o be_v natural_o either_o base_a or_o evil_a but_o because_o it_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n where_o this_o note_v and_o i_o teach_v this_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o rather_o to_o avoid_v those_o sin_n which_o not_o only_o call_v off_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a matter_n but_o whole_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n vid._n aug._n tract_n 3._o in_o joan._n &_o in_o psal_n 31._o serm._n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la chordis_fw-la c._n 3._o yet_o those_o action_n and_o those_o work_v which_o belong_v to_o divine_a worship_n sort_n xxxii_o what_o work_n be_v not_o forbid_v on_o holy_a day_n the_o first_o sort_n although_o they_o be_v servile_a as_o to_o cover_v or_o deck_v the_o altar_n to_o adorn_v the_o church_n for_o some_o festival_n day_n and_o our_o like_a be_v not_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v sort_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o do_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v declare_v sort_n the_o three_o sort_n may_v be_v do_v on_o holy_a day_n which_o the_o curate_n may_v easy_o observe_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v day_n xxxiii_o cattle_n not_o to_o be_v part_n to_o labour_v on_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o do_v whereof_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v hinder_v here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o cattle_n by_o which_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n man_n be_v hinder_v from_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o if_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o use_n of_o cattle_n be_v design_v to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o work_n the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o work_v the_o beast_n therefore_o can_v do_v no_o work_n of_o itself_o but_o help_v the_o man_n who_o manage_n he_o but_o on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o do_v work_n therefore_o not_o for_o the_o cattle_n who_o labour_n man_n make_v use_v of_o for_o their_o work_n this_o commandment_n require_v also_o forbid_v xxxiv_o cruel_a y_o to_o cattle_n forbid_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o spare_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o cattle_n they_o ought_v sure_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a that_o they_o be_v not_o cruel_a to_o they_o who_o labour_n and_o industry_n they_o use_v nor_o ought_v the_o curate_n to_o omit_v s._n xxxv_o what_o to_o be_v do_v on_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v present_a at_o ma_n s._n but_o diligent_o to_o teach_v in_o what_o work_v and_o action_n christian_n ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o on_o holy_a day_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v these_o to_o come_v to_o god_n church_n and_o to_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o devout_a attention_n of_o mind_n conc._n agath_fw-mi c._n 47._o aurel._n c._n 8._o tribur_n c._n 35._o vide_fw-la de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 1._o capite_fw-la missas_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la often_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n aug._n the_o eccle._n dogm_n c._n 53._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la con_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n quotidie_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v either_o more_o seasonable_a or_o better_a for_o christian_n sin_n to_o confess_v sin_n than_o often_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o do_v of_o which_o the_o curate_n may_v exhort_v the_o people_n take_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o pattern_n and_o example_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n nor_o shall_v he_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o that_o sacrament_n eucharist_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o shall_v diligent_o again_o and_o again_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v frequent_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o sermon_n to_o hear_v sermon_n the_o sacred_a sermon_n be_v diligent_o and_o attentive_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o faithful_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o lesâ—_n to_o be_v endure_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o unworthy_a as_o to_o despise_v or_o negligent_o to_o hear_v christ_n word_n justin_n apol._n 2._o &_o ex_fw-la act_v apost_n c._n 20.7_o aug._n lib._n 50._o hom._n hom_n 26._o &_o citatur_fw-la 1._o q._n l._n cap._n interroga_fw-la also_o the_o exercise_n and_o study_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o prayer_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_n god_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o hereof_o a_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v catechise_v to_o be_v present_a at_o catechise_v diligent_o to_o learn_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o let_v he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o contain_v christian_a piety_n mercy_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n by_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a by_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o pious_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o affliction_n 1._o jac._n 1._o for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o tribulation_n so_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v as_o do_v testify_v justin_n apol_n 2._o tertul._n in_o apol_n &_o in_o lib._n ad_fw-la martyr_n &_o in_o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v commandment_n xxxvi_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v what_o thing_n be_v commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n reckon_v it_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o gather_v reason_n and_o argument_n strong_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n with_o their_o utmost_a study_n festival_n xxxvii_o how_o just_a it_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o festival_n care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v and_o perceive_v plain_o how_o just_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o certain_a day_n which_o we_o may_v bestow_v whole_o upon_o divine_a worship_n and_o wherein_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v worship_n and_o venerate_v our_o lord_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v most_o excellent_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n for_o if_o he_o have_v command_v we_o every_o day_n to_o render_v he_o the_o worship_n of_o religion_n note_v ought_v we_o not_o to_o do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o all_o benefit_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o infinite_a to_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n but_o now_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n set_v apart_o to_o his_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o
we_o shall_v be_v negligent_a and_o uneasy_a in_o the_o discharge_v of_o this_o duty_n which_o without_o very_o grievous_a sin_n we_o can_v omit_v vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 1._o &_o in_o decret_a titul_n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la &_o conc._n matisc_n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o 37._o tribur_n c._n 35._o ignat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philip._n leon._n serm_n 3._o the_o quadrag_n august_n serm._n 251._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o then_o the_o curate_n may_v show_v commandment_n xxxviii_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o commandment_n how_o great_a the_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v since_o those_o who_o true_o observe_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o with_o he_o for_o in_o make_v prayer_n we_o both_o contemplate_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o free_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o in_o hear_v the_o preacher_n we_o receive_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o throw_v their_o labour_n who_o preach_v of_o divine_a matter_n holy_o and_o devout_o reach_v even_o to_o our_o ear_n and_o then_o we_o adore_v christ_n our_o lord_n present_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o tile_n altar_n and_o these_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v especial_o who_o diligent_o obey_v this_o commandment_n but_o those_o who_o altogether_o neglect_v this_o law_n commandment_n thirty-nine_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o break_v this_o commandment_n see_v that_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o hear_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a law_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o because_o this_o precept_n be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v without_o any_o pain_n for_o since_o god_n impose_v no_o labour_n upon_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o hard_a in_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o undergo_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o only_o command_v we_o to_o be_v free_a and_o quiet_a on_o the_o holy_a day_n from_o worldly_a care_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a rashness_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o this_o commandment_n hereof_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o violate_a it_o 1.15_o numb_a 1.15_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o the_o book_n of_o number_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o run_v into_o god_n displeasure_n note_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n often_o to_o think_v upon_o this_o word_n remember_v and_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o mighty_a profit_n and_o advantage_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o observance_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o a_o good_a and_o diligent_a pastor_n can_v large_o and_o full_o discuss_v as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o since_o the_o high_a virtue_n and_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n former_a i._o how_o this_o commandment_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a those_o which_o we_o now_o proceed_v upon_o because_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a right_o claim_v the_o next_o place_n for_o those_o direct_o have_v regard_v to_o god_n as_o their_o end_n but_o these_o teach_v we_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n although_o at_o the_o long_a run_n they_o lead_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o that_o ultimate_a end_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n 12.31_o matt._n 22.39_o mar._n 12.31_o wherefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v that_o those_o two_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v like_o one_o to_o the_o other_o vide_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 32._o serm._n 1._o item_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n cap._n 10._o &_o lib._n 50._o hom._n hom_n 38._o d._n thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 17._o art_n 8._o now_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v how_o great_a advantage_n this_o point_n have_v 6.20_o ii_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o parent_n 1_o joh._n 6.20_o since_o it_o both_o bear_v its_o own_o fruit_n and_o those_o large_a and_o excellent_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v apparent_a he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n say_v s._n john_n who_o he_o see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o we_o do_v not_o reverence_n and_o honour_n our_o parent_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n see_v they_o be_v almost_o always_o in_o our_o sight_n what_o honour_n what_o worship_n will_v we_o give_v to_o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o best_a parent_n who_o be_v above_o our_o sight_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o commandment_n agree_v among_o themselves_o now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v very_o large_a be_v iii_o how_o large_a this_o commandment_n be_v for_o beside_o those_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o there_o be_v many_o other_o beside_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n as_o parent_n by_o reason_n either_o of_o their_o power_n or_o dignity_n or_o profitableness_n or_o some_o other_o excellent_a function_n or_o office_n beside_o it_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o parent_n and_o superior_n for_o see_v their_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v in_o their_o power_n live_v well_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o divine_a law_n this_o care_n will_v be_v very_o easy_a if_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o even_o by_o god_n authority_n and_o admonition_n the_o great_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o know_v a_o kind_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o curate_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v cut_v in_o two_o table_n in_o one_o of_o which_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n those_o three_o be_v contain_v which_o have_v already_o be_v explain_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o table_n vide_fw-la clem._n alexand._n lib._n 6._o strom._n satis_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la august_n in_o exod._n q._n 71._o &_o epist_n 119._o cap._n 11._o d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 100_o art_n 4._o and_o this_o description_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o we_o reason_n iv_o mark_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o commandment_n may_v distinguish_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v command_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o arise_v from_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n for_o in_o every_o duty_n our_o love_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o man_n be_v see_v now_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n teach_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o conjunction_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o seven_o commandment_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v that_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o first_o and_o other_o to_o the_o last_o table_n for_o in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n table_n v._o the_o first_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a be_v as_o it_o where_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o handle_v but_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o first_o be_v propose_v our_o great_a love_n in_o the_o rest_n our_o next_o love_n the_o first_o respect_n their_o end_n the_o rest_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n vide_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 32._o ser._n 1._o d._n thom._n 22._o q._n 122._o art_n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o in_o opusc_n 7._o c._n p._n de_fw-fr primo_fw-la precept_n beside_o difference_n the_o second_o difference_n the_o love_n of_o god_n depend_v thereupon_o for_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n for_o if_o we_o account_v our_o parent_n dear_a if_o we_o obey_v our_o master_n if_o we_o reverence_v our_o better_n we_o must_v do_v it_o special_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v their_o procreator_n and_o will_v have_v they_o above_o other_o by_o who_o labour_n he_o rule_v and_o defend_v the_o rest_n who_o
ask_v thus_o of_o god_n lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n answer_v he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v use_v no_o deceit_n in_o his_o tongue_n there_o be_v in_o a_o lie_v this_o further_a very_o great_a disadvantage_n eighthly_a eighthly_a that_o this_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v almost_o incurable_a for_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o false_o lay_v a_o crime_n to_o any_o one_o charge_n incurable_a xxxi_o how_o a_o lie_n be_v incurable_a or_o by_o slander_v his_o fame_n or_o reputation_n it_o can_v be_v pardon_v unless_o the_o slanderer_n satisfy_v the_o person_n who_o he_o slander_v for_o the_o wrong_n he_o do_v he_o but_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o learn_v before_o by_o man_n deter_v with_o vain_a shame_n and_o a_o certain_a opinion_n of_o their_o dignity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v destine_v to_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a who_o remain_v in_o this_o sin_n nor_o may_v any_o one_o hope_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o calumny_n or_o slander_n this_o let_v slanderer_n observe_v this_o unless_o he_o first_o satisfy_v he_o who_o worth_a and_o credit_n he_o have_v wrong_v either_o public_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o private_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n beside_o this_o damage_n spread_v itself_o very_o wide_o lie_v xxxii_o how_o great_a hurt_n come_v of_o lie_v and_o fall_v upon_o other_o whereby_o through_o vanity_n and_o lie_n faith_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o straight_a band_n of_o human_a society_n be_v take_v away_o and_o these_o be_v once_o go_v life_n great_a confusion_n follow_v so_o that_o man_n seem_v to_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o devil_n the_o curate_n shall_v further_o teach_v discommend_v xxxiii_o prattle_v discommend_v that_o prattle_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o shun_v whereof_o both_o other_o sin_n will_v be_v escape_v and_o also_o great_a security_n against_o lie_v from_o which_o vice_n pratler_n can_v easy_o restrain_v themselves_o last_o reject_v xxxiv_o the_o first_o excuse_n of_o a_o lie_n to_o be_v reject_v the_o curate_n shall_v take_v away_o that_o error_n from_o they_o that_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o vain_a babble_v and_o defend_v their_o lie_n by_o the_o example_n of_o wiseman_n who_o part_n it_o be_v say_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o season_n he_o shall_v tell_v they_o what_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n he_o shall_v exhort_v his_o hearer_n in_o their_o difficulty_n and_o strait_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n note_v and_o not_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o artifice_n of_o lie_v for_o those_o that_o use_v a_o cover_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o put_v more_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o prudence_n than_o in_o god_n providence_n those_o that_o charge_v other_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o lie_n null_a the_o second_o excuse_v null_a by_o who_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o lie_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o that_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v recompense_v with_o evil_a 12.17_o rom._n 12.17_o but_o rather_o that_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v with_o good_a but_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o make_v such_o a_o return_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v profitable_a to_o any_o one_o to_o be_v revenge_v to_o his_o own_o loss_n but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a damage_n which_o we_o do_v by_o tell_v a_o lye_n to_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o human_a nature_n vain_a the_o three_o excuse_v vain_a this_o precept_n of_o duty_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o wit_n to_o implore_v god_n help_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o human_a infirmity_n those_o that_o allege_v custom_n foolish_a the_o four_o excuse_v foolish_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v if_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o lie_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o take_v the_o contrary_a custom_n of_o speak_a truth_n and_o especial_o see_v that_o they_o that_o sin_n by_o use_n and_o custom_n sin_n more_o grievous_o than_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o that_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o excuse_n of_o other_o man_n ridiculous_a the_o five_o excuse_v ridiculous_a who_o they_o say_v do_v common_o lie_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o they_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o opinion_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o ill_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v but_o when_o we_o ourselves_o lie_v our_o admonition_n will_v have_v less_o authority_n in_o reprove_v and_o correct_v of_o another_o as_o for_o other_o thus_o defend_v themselves_o evil_a the_o six_o excuse_v evil_a that_o by_o speak_a truth_n man_n oftentimes_o have_v bring_v inconvenience_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o the_o priest_n shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o excuse_n not_o a_o defence_n since_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o suffer_v any_o loss_n rather_o than_o to_o lye_n there_o remain_v two_o sort_n of_o those_o that_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o lie_n the_o one_o be_v of_o those_o that_o say_v remove_v two_o other_o excuse_n to_o be_v remove_v they_o tell_v lie_n for_o mirth_n sake_n the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o for_o advantage_n sake_n because_o they_o can_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v without_o the_o use_n of_o lie_n both_o these_o sort_v the_o curate_n ought_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o error_n and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o he_o shall_v draw_v from_o this_o vice_n both_o by_o teach_v how_o much_o the_o use_v of_o lie_v increase_v the_o practice_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o often_o inculcate_v 12.26_o matth._n 12.26_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v but_o the_o last_o sort_n he_o shall_v chide_v more_o sharp_o in_o who_o very_a excuse_n there_o be_v their_o great_a accusation_n that_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n or_o authority_n to_o those_o word_n of_o god_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n nor_o shall_v thou_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o maid_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n commandment_n i._o the_o force_n and_o extent_n of_o these_o commandment_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o same_o order_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v follow_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o commandment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o appoint_v in_o these_o word_n tend_v hither_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o former_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o chief_o do_v this_o let_v he_o not_o covet_v because_o he_o that_o do_v not_o covet_v be_v content_a with_o that_o that_o be_v his_o own_o seek_v not_o what_o be_v another_o rejoice_v at_o other_o man_n welfare_n he_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o will_v offer_v he_o the_o great_a thanks_o will_v honour_v the_o sabbath_n i._n e._n he_o will_v enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o he_o will_v reverence_v his_o better_n last_o he_o will_v hurt_v no_o body_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o the_o root_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v evil_a concupiscence_n wherewith_o those_o that_o be_v inflame_v be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o every_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o mischief_n vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o retract_v c._n 15._o &_o epist_n 200._o &_o lib._n 9_o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4_o &_o 5._o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v note_v the_o curate_n will_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o teach_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o though_o we_o have_v therefore_o join_v these_o two_o commandment_n together_o together_o ii_o why_o these_o two_o commandment_n here_o deliver_v together_o because_o since_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v not_o unlike_a they_o have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o teach_v yet_o the_o curate_n in_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v may_v handle_v they_o either_o together_o or_o apart_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v more_o convenient_a but_o if_o he_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o interpret_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n he_o shall_v show_v what_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v and_o how_o the_o one_o concupiscence_n or_o covetousness_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o which_o difference_n s._n austin_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la quaest_n 77._o
god_n reconcile_v to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o curse_n of_o holy_a man_n understand_v iii_o how_o the_o curse_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o use_v against_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v either_o prophecy_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v befall_v they_o or_o else_o be_v use_v against_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o man_n be_v save_v the_o force_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v perish_v vide_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr serm._n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o &_o serm._n 109._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o prayer_n we_o give_v the_o high_a thanks_o to_o god_n thanks_o iv_o for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o divine_a and_o immortal_a benefit_n which_o he_o always_o do_v and_o daily_o do_v bestow_v upon_o mankind_n but_o best_a of_o all_o do_v we_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n when_o in_o our_o office_n we_o attribute_v singular_a praise_n to_o god_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o triumph_n which_o they_o by_o his_o goodness_n have_v bear_v away_o from_o both_o their_o inward_a and_o outward_a enemy_n hither_o belong_v that_o first_o part_n of_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n thanksgiving_n v._o the_o angelical_a salutation_n the_o great_a of_o all_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o use_v it_o at_o our_o prayer_n hail_o mary_n full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n for_o we_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o high_a and_o true_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o he_o dignify_v that_o most_o holy_a virgin_n with_o every_o endowment_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o we_o congratulate_v the_o virgin_n for_o her_o singular_a happiness_n vide_fw-la aug._n ench._n c._n 100_o &_o 21._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 24._o &_o lib._n 20._o contra_fw-la faust_n c._n 21._o and_o right_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o thanksgiving_n add_v prayer_n also_o mary_n vi_o why_o to_o that_o salutation_n be_v add_v s._n mary_n and_o implore_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o pious_o and_o humble_o fly_v to_o she_o that_o by_o her_o intercession_n she_o will_v reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o that_o she_o will_v obtain_v for_o we_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o this_o and_o for_o the_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o we_o the_o cast-off_a child_n of_o eve_n who_o dwell_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n ought_v diligent_o to_o invoke_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n and_o by_o this_o prayer_n to_o implore_v her_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o who_o both_o most_o excellent_a merit_n with_o god_n and_o most_o sincere_a good_a will_n of_o help_a mankind_n there_o be_v none_o but_o impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n can_v doubt_v vide_fw-la aug._n serm._n 18._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la ambr._n in_o 1._o c._n luc._n bern._n hom._n 3._o in_o missus_fw-la est_fw-la item_n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o athan._n in_o evang._n de_fw-la sancta_fw-la deipara_n aug._n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la nazian_n in_o orat._n de_fw-fr s._n cypriano_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o now_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o invoke_v i._o the_o tri-une_a god_n to_o be_v invoke_v and_o his_o name_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n teach_v and_o not_o only_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o which_o we_o may_v hear_v god_n himself_o command_v 49.15_o psal_n 49.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v three_o person_n in_o the_o second_o place_n saint_n ii_o second_o the_o saint_n we_o fly_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o also_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v have_v be_v hold_v so_o certain_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o to_o pious_a man_n there_o can_v arise_v no_o doubt_n which_o because_o it_o have_v already_o be_v explain_v apart_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n we_o remit_v both_o the_o curate_n and_o other_o thither_o but_o to_o remove_v all_o error_n of_o the_o unlearned_a manner_n iii_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v invoke_v after_o a_o different_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o invocation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n either_o to_o give_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v or_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n to_o undertake_v our_o patronage_n and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o we_o those_o thing_n we_o want_v hence_o we_o have_v two_o way_n of_o pray_v prayer_n iv_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n for_o we_o proper_o say_v to_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o hear_v we_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o although_o we_o may_v for_o some_o other_o reason_n pray_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o we_o may_v therefore_o pray_v they_o that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o condition_n they_o with_o their_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o intercession_n will_v help_v we_o yet_o here_o all_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n diligent_o v._o observe_v this_o diligent_o that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n they_o give_v not_o to_o any_o beside_o he_o and_o withal_o when_o before_o the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n any_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v he_o then_o think_v thus_o that_o he_o beg_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o to_o beg_v those_o thing_n for_o he_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o interpreter_n and_o intercessor_n to_o god_n 8.3_o apoc._n 8.3_o for_o that_o the_o saint_n perform_v this_o office_n s._n john_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v note_v 18.2_o eccl._n 18.2_o before_o prayer_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n that_o tempt_v god_n for_o he_o tempt_v god_n who_o while_o he_o pray_v well_o do_v ill_a and_o while_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n his_o mind_n wander_v from_o his_o prayer_n wherefore_o since_o it_o so_o much_o concern_v he_o humility_n i._o the_o preparation_n of_o a_o good_a prayer_n first_o humility_n with_o what_o mind_n every_o one_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n let_v the_o curate_n teach_v the_o devout_a hearer_n how_o to_o pray_v the_o first_o step_v therefore_o to_o prayer_n be_v a_o true_o humble_a and_o lowly_a soul_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o sin_n let_v he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n know_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a not_o only_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o even_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o of_o this_o preparation_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n very_o often_o make_v mention_n and_o speak_v thus_o 101.18_o psal_n 101.18_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o have_v not_o despise_v their_o supplication_n again_o â—1_n eccl._n 35._o â—1_n the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n but_o to_o the_o learned_a pastor_n there_o will_v occur_v innumerable_a place_n that_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n wherefore_o we_o will_v forbear_v the_o unnecessary_a quote_v of_o many_o place_n but_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n pass_v over_o those_o two_o example_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v upon_o because_o they_o be_v so_o very_o proper_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o publican_n be_v most_o notable_a 18.13_o luc._n 18.13_o who_o stand_v afar_o off_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v also_o that_o of_o the_o woman_n the_o sinner_n 5â—_n luc._n 7_o 5â—_n who_o be_v move_v with_o sorrow_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o her_o tear_n each_o of_o these_o show_v how_o great_a prevalency_n christian_n humility_n give_v to_o prayer_n next_o follow_v grief_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n sin_n second_o grief_n for_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o some_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n because_o we_o can_v grieve_v both_z whereof_o or_o at_o least_o the_o one_o of_o they_o if_o not_o bring_v with_o the_o penitent_a he_o can_v obtain_v pardon_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o very_o much_o hinder_a god_n from_o grant_v our_o petition_n in_o
by_o fast_v we_o cleanse_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o own_o life_n and_o although_o all_o these_o be_v profitatable_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v suitable_a and_o fit_a in_o a_o proper_a manner_n for_o those_o several_a sin_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n since_o this_o form_n of_o christian_a prayer_n deliver_v by_o jesus_n christ_n prayer_n i._o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v such_o virtue_n that_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o request_n and_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o use_v certain_a word_n for_o a_o preface_n or_o entrance_n whereby_o when_o we_o come_v devout_o to_o god_n we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n it_o be_v the_o curate_n be_v duty_n to_o show_v they_o distinct_o and_o clear_o that_o pious_a person_n may_v go_v the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o with_o a_o father_n orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la explicant_fw-la tertul._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n cyprian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 5._o mystag_n chrysost_n hom._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n hieron_n theoph._n euthim._n in_o cap._n 6._o matth._n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o aug._n epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr serm._n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 16._o &_o hom._n 42._o item_n de_fw-fr bono_n perseverantiae_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o sequ_fw-la &_o serm._n 126_o 135_o &_o 182._o de_fw-fr temp._n item_n cassian_n collat_n 7._o c._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o d._n thom._n in_o opuscul_n &_o 2.2_o q._n 83._o c._n 9_o now_o as_o for_o the_o entrance_n note_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o word_n it_o be_v very_o short_a but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v very_o weighty_a and_o full_a of_o mystery_n and_o the_o first_o word_n which_o by_o god_n command_n and_o institution_n father_n ii_o why_o god_n call_v father_n we_o use_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v father_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n can_v have_v begin_v this_o divine_a prayer_n with_o any_o word_n that_o have_v more_o majesty_n in_o it_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o creator_n for_o example_n or_o of_o lord_n yet_o these_o which_o may_v also_o strike_v we_o with_o dread_a he_o omit_v but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o word_n that_o may_v minister_v love_n and_o affiance_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o or_o beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o name_n of_o father_n which_o carry_v in_o it_o love_n and_o indulgence_n vide_fw-la d._n leon._n serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr nat._n dom._n d._n thom._n 1._o p._n q._n 33._o a._n 1._o but_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v suitable_a to_o god_n reason_n iii_o why_o the_o name_n father_n give_v to_o god_n the_o first_o reason_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v teach_v from_o those_o head_n of_o creation_n government_n and_o redemption_n for_o when_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o bestow_v not_o that_o image_n upon_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o singular_a privilege_n wherewith_o he_o adorn_v man_n he_o be_v right_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o of_o infidel_n and_o from_o his_o government_n may_v be_v take_v a_o argument_n second_o the_o second_o that_o by_o regard_v and_o advise_v well_o of_o man_n advantage_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o care_n and_o providence_n he_o afford_v we_o his_o fatherly_a love_n but_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o man_n providence_n iv_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o seem_v proper_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o guardianship_n of_o angel_n in_o who_o protection_n man_n be_v for_o by_o god_n providence_n angel_n v._o to_o every_o one_o be_v give_v of_o god_n a_o guardian_n angel_n this_o business_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v mankind_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o all_o man_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o great_a damage_n for_o as_o parent_n if_o their_o child_n be_v to_o go_v any_o infest_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n appoint_v keeper_n to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o secure_v they_o from_o harm_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o journey_n wherein_o we_o be_v make_v towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n have_v put_v angel_n over_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o who_o help_n and_o diligence_n be_v guard_v we_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n privy_o lay_v by_o our_o enemy_n and_o beat_v back_o their_o terrible_a assault_n make_v against_o we_o and_o by_o their_o direction_n we_o may_v hold_v on_o straight_o in_o our_o journey_n lest_o any_o error_n be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n by_o our_o treacherous_a adversary_n he_o may_v entice_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n now_o angel_n vi_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n of_o how_o great_a advantage_n to_o man_n this_o care_n of_o god_n and_o his_o singular_a providence_n be_v the_o charge_n and_o administration_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n appear_v by_o example_n whereof_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o abundance_n which_o testify_v that_o oftentimes_o by_o god_n goodness_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n wrought_v wonderful_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o innumerable_a thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o sight_n be_v profitable_o and_o save_o wrought_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o guardian_n of_o our_o safety_n the_o angel_n raphael_n tobias_n vii_o raphael_n benefit_n to_o tobias_n who_o be_v tobias_n companion_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o journey_n appoint_v by_o god_n bring_v he_o on_o his_o journey_n and_o home_o again_o in_o safety_n and_o he_o be_v assistant_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v devour_v of_o that_o great_a fish_n and_o show_v he_o how_o great_a virtue_n there_o be_v in_o the_o liver_n gall_n and_o heart_n of_o that_o fish_n he_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n 1.2_o tob._n 1.2_o and_o fetter_n and_o hinder_v his_o power_n he_o keep_v he_o from_o hurt_v tobias_n 6._o tob._n 6._o and_o teach_v the_o young_a man_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n and_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n 12._o tob._n 12._o and_o restore_v sight_n to_o blind_a tobias_n also_o that_o angel_n that_o deliver_v the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n peter_n viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o guard_a s._n peter_n afford_v plentiful_a matter_n to_o the_o curate_n for_o instruction_n of_o their_o devout_a flock_n concern_v the_o admirable_a advantage_n of_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o angel_n when_o they_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o angel_n illustrate_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o raise_v peter_n from_o sleep_n by_o touch_v his_o side_n lose_v his_o chain_n break_v his_o band_n warn_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o take_v his_o sandal_n and_o his_o other_o apparel_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o same_o angel_n peter_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o prison_n through_o the_o watch_n and_o last_o that_o the_o gate_n be_v open_v he_o be_v put_v into_o safety_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o example_n example_n ix_o profitable_a to_o relate_v these_o example_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v full_a whereby_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o those_o benefit_n be_v which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n nor_o be_v they_o send_v only_o upon_o some_o certain_a and_o particular_a account_n but_o even_o from_o our_o very_a first_o beginning_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o we_o and_o place_v over_o man_n in_o particular_a for_o defence_n of_o their_o safety_n now_o angel_n x._o the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o guardianship_n of_o angel_n this_o advantage_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o diligent_a handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n will_v be_v attentive_a and_o rouse_v up_o to_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v this_o fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o he_o that_o will_v read_v more_o concern_v the_o creation_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 13._o and_o here_o the_o curate_n shall_v commend_v and_o high_o extol_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodnes_n towards_o mankind_n be_v xi_o how_o great_a the_o riches_n of_o god_n s_o goodness_n towards_o we_o be_v who_o though_o
in_o the_o first_o parent_n both_o of_o our_o kind_a and_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n we_o have_v offend_v by_o our_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o nor_o do_v he_o lay_v aside_o that_o special_a care_n over_o we_o who_o if_o any_o one_o think_v that_o he_o forget_v man_n 17.7_o xii_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o say_v that_o god_n forget_v men._n exod._n 17.7_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o most_o unworthy_o dishonour_n god_n god_n be_v angry_a at_o israel_n for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o think_v itself_o forsake_v of_o the_o divine_a care_n for_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v god_n among_o we_o or_o not_o and_o in_o ezekiel_n 8.12_o ezek_n 8.12_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o same_o people_n because_o they_o say_v god_n see_v we_o not_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v deter_v by_o these_o authority_n from_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o god_n can_v be_v unmindful_a of_o men._n in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o israelite_n complain_v of_o god_n in_o esay_n prophecy_n note_v and_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a clear_v himself_o from_o that_o their_o foolish_a complaint_n in_o a_o gracious_a similitude_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v there_o 49.14_o isa_n 49.14_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o to_o who_o god_n answer_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o infant_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o she_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v carry_v thou_o in_o my_o arms._n by_o which_o place_n though_o this_o be_v clear_o confirm_v men._n xiii_o god_n never_o forget_v men._n yet_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n can_v at_o no_o time_n lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n the_o curate_n shall_v prove_v this_o matter_n from_o the_o most_o clear_a example_n of_o the_o first_o of_o mankind_n who_o after_o the_o neglect_n and_o violation_n of_o god_n command_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o more_o sharp_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v with_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n 3.17_o gen._n 3.17_o curse_v be_v the_o earth_n by_o thy_o deed_n in_o labour_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n and_o briar_n shall_v it_o bring_v thou_o forth_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o you_o see_v they_o drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o return_n thither_o when_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n you_o read_v that_o there_o be_v place_v a_o cherubin_n hold_v a_o flame_v sword_n turn_v hither_o and_o thither_o when_o you_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a sorrow_n by_o god_n revenge_v their_o wrong_n will_v you_o not_o think_v now_o observe_v observe_v that_o man_n business_n be_v do_v will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v strip_v not_o only_o of_o all_o divine_a help_n but_o also_o expos_fw-mi d_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wrong_n but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o so_o great_a token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o revenge_n there_o arise_v some_o spark_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o 3.2_o gen._n 3.2_o for_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n god_n make_v for_o adam_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n coat_n of_o skin_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v never_o at_o any_o time_n be_v want_v to_o men._n the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sentence_n 7.18_o fourteen_o god_n love_n to_o man_n never_o draw_v dry_a by_o any_o injury_n psal_n 76._o habac_n 3.2_o mich._n 7.18_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exhaust_v by_o any_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n david_n express_v in_o these_o word_n will_v the_o lord_n keep_v his_o mercy_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o this_o habacuc_n speak_v to_o god_n expound_v while_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v angry_a thou_o remember_v mercy_n so_o michaeas_n who_o o_o god_n be_v like_a to_o thou_o who_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n thou_o will_v no_o more_o send_v forth_o thy_o fury_n because_o thou_o love_v mercy_n very_o thus_o the_o case_n be_v extremity_n xv._o god_n help_v in_o extremity_n when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o utter_o lose_v and_o deprive_v of_o god_n protection_n then_o especial_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v god_n seek_v and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o for_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o restrain_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o justice_n nor_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n creation_n and_o providence_n therefore_o have_v a_o very_a great_a efficacy_n father_n xvi_o how_o right_o god_n call_v a_o father_n to_o show_v how_o god_n love_v and_o defend_v mankind_n but_o yet_o that_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n shine_v so_o bright_a between_o the_o other_o two_o that_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o our_o father_n have_v illustrate_v his_o infinite_a kindness_n towards_o we_o by_o press_v in_o this_o three_o benefit_n upon_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v declare_v to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n god_n xvii_o why_o we_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o inculcate_v into_o their_o ear_n this_o pass_a excellent_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v redeem_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n they_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o â—1_n joh._n 1._o â—1_n say_v s._n john_n he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n note_v baptism_n which_o we_o have_v as_o the_o first_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n 1.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o redemption_n we_o have_v both_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 15._o xviii_o how_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n be_v rom._n 15._o and_o be_v dignify_v with_o god_n '_o grace_n by_o which_o gift_n we_o be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o adoption_n 3.8_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o s._n john_n explain_v after_o this_o manner_n you_o see_v how_o great_a love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v father_n xix_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n our_o father_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v what_o return_v they_o ought_v to_o make_v to_o god_n our_o most_o love_a father_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o love_n and_o devotion_n what_o obedience_n and_o veneration_n they_o ought_v to_o perform_v to_o their_o creator_n governor_n and_o redeemer_n and_o with_o what_o hope_n and_o affiance_n they_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o take_v away_o that_o folly_n remove_v xx._n a_o great_a error_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o better_a to_o guide_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v a_o prosperous_a state_n and_o happy_a course_n of_o life_n be_v the_o only_a argument_n that_o god_n love_v we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v exercise_v of_o god_n with_o adversity_n and_o calamity_n that_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o have_v whole_o estrange_v his_o good_a will_n from_o we_o it_o must_v be_v show_v 88.34_o xxi_o when_o god_n chastise_v he_o love_v job_n 9.21_o psal_n 88.34_o when_o the_o lord_n hand_n touch_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v this_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o that_o by_o strike_v he_o heal_v we_o and_o that_o a_o wound_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o medicine_n for_o he_o chastise_v sinner_n that_o by_o that_o discipline_n he_o may_v make_v they_o better_o and_o by_o the_o present_a punishment_n he_o redeem_v they_o from_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o indeed_o he_o visy_n our_o
5.20_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n which_o very_o thing_n the_o apostle_n signify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 3.26_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o servant_n nor_o freeman_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n christian_n xxxii_o this_o doctrine_n often_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v witting_o to_o abide_v on_o this_o consideration_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n very_o fit_a no_o less_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v the_o poor_a and_o forelorn_a than_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a to_o cure_v which_o frailty_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o do_v inculcate_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o therefore_o father_n xxxiii_o with_o what_o affection_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v our_o father_n o_o christian_n you_o be_v go_v to_o make_v these_o prayer_n to_o god_n remember_v that_o you_o go_v as_o a_o son_n to_o god_n your_o father_n when_o therefore_o you_o order_v your_o prayer_n and_o pronounce_v that_o word_n our_o father_n consider_v into_o what_o a_o state_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o who_o have_v not_o command_v you_o to_o come_v as_o a_o abash_v and_o fearful_a servant_n to_o his_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o glad_a child_n to_o fly_v secure_o to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n consider_v with_o what_o attention_n and_o regard_n pray_v xxxiv_o with_o how_o great_a devotion_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o what_o care_n and_o devotion_n you_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o behave_v yourself_o so_o as_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n ay_o e._n that_o your_o prayer_n and_o action_n be_v not_o unbeseeming_a that_o divine_a lineage_n wherewith_o it_o have_v please_v your_o most_o gracious_a god_n to_o ennoble_v you_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o duty_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v 5.11_o ephes_n 5.11_o say_v be_v you_o therefore_o imitator_n of_o god_n as_o most_o dear_a child_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o we_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 5.5_o 1_o thes_n 5.5_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n all_o that_o think_v right_o of_o god_n where_n xxxv_o how_o god_n be_v every_o where_n agree_v that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o do_v supply_v and_o defend_v one_o place_n with_o one_o part_n and_o another_o place_n with_o another_o part_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v for_o who_o dare_v circumscribe_v god_n in_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o place_n as_o hold_v to_o any_o point_n 13.14_o hier._n 13.14_o since_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o again_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v where_n xxxvi_o god_n be_v whole_a every_o where_n that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n and_o may_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n for_o god_n be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n either_o create_v they_o or_o preserve_v they_o be_v create_v but_o himself_o tie_v to_o no_o country_n nor_o limit_v by_o any_o bound_n or_o so_o define_v as_o that_o be_v every_o where_o present_a he_o can_v dispose_v his_o nature_n and_o power_n which_o thing_n bless_v david_n express_v in_o these_o word_n 138.8_o psal_n 138.8_o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o aug._n lib._n 1._o con._n c._n 3._o d._n thom._n 1._o p._n q._n 8._o a._n 2._o but_o though_o god_n be_v present_a at_o hand_n in_o all_o place_n and_o thing_n heaven_n xxxvii_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o bind_v to_o any_o limit_n as_o be_v say_v before_o yet_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o do_v reason_n thr_fw-mi first_o reason_n because_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o remain_v undecayed_a excel_v all_o other_o body_n in_o power_n greatness_n beauty_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o certain_a and_o steady_a motion_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therefore_o to_o contemplate_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n which_o shine_v most_o glorious_o in_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n god_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o often_o declare_v as_o indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o god_n nature_n and_o power_n present_v every_o where_n although_o in_o this_o consideration_n the_o faithful_a shall_v propose_v to_o themselves_o the_o image_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o but_o also_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v they_o may_v remember_v that_o their_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v how_o much_o hope_n and_o affiance_n the_o name_n of_o father_n give_v it_o so_o much_o christian_a humility_n and_o devotion_n let_v that_o excellent_a nature_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n add_v to_o it_o which_o word_n beforehand_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o those_o that_o make_v prayer_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n for_o all_o our_o request_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_v of_o this_o life_n unless_o join_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o direct_v to_o that_o end_n be_v vain_a and_o unworthy_a a_o christian_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v admonish_v their_o hearer_n of_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n note_v and_o they_o shall_v prove_v their_o admonition_n by_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.2_o colos_n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n relish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n what_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n dispose_v i._o when_o prayer_n be_v well_o dispose_v and_o in_o what_o order_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v himself_o teach_v and_o command_v for_o since_o prayer_n be_v the_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n of_o our_o care_n and_o desire_n we_o then_o pray_v well_o and_o according_a to_o reason_n when_o the_o order_n of_o our_o request_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o true_a charity_n admonish_v we_o to_o offer_v our_o whole_a soul_n and_o thought_n to_o god_n charity_n ii_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n because_o he_o alone_o in_o who_o be_v true_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n nor_o can_v god_n be_v love_v alone_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v iii_o what_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v unless_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o both_o our_o own_o and_o other_o good_n yea_o and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a proceed_v from_o he_o give_v place_n to_o he_o the_o chief_a good_n wherefore_o petition_n iu._n why_o this_o the_o first_o petition_n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v proceed_v orderly_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v this_o petition_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o petition_n teach_v we_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n before_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o neighbour_n have_v need_n of_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o god_n himself_o our_o study_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o thing_n by_o do_v whereof_o reason_n another_o reason_n we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v both_o to_o love_n god_n more_o than_o our_o own_o self_n and_o first_o to_o beg_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o wish_v
this_o petition_n aright_o not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n for_o this_o purpose_n of_o mind_n have_v some_o difficulty_n that_o we_o seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o hate_v ourselves_o while_o we_o pray_v thus_o which_o those_o man_n account_v no_o better_o than_o folly_n who_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o willing_o undergo_v the_o repute_n of_o folly_n for_o christ_n sake_n note_v for_o this_o be_v his_o sentence_n if_o any_o one_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o mat._n 16.24_o luc._n 9.23_o especial_o since_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v much_o better_a to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o just_a unjust_a xxiv_o better_o to_o wish_v what_o be_v good_a than_o to_o obtain_v what_o be_v unjust_a than_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o attain_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o rash_o and_o through_o the_o impulse_n of_o his_o lust_n desire_v than_o he_o that_o obtain_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o excellent_o pray_v for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v of_o ourselves_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o desire_n be_v corrupt_a but_o also_o not_o to_o give_v we_o what_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o sometime_o pray_v for_o as_o a_o good_n that_o wish_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v very_o excellent_a note_v example_n a_o example_n and_o very_o full_a of_o devotion_n when_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v our_o lord_n from_o his_o purpose_n of_o proceed_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n do_v sharp_o chide_v he_o because_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o human_a sense_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a reason_n what_o can_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v great_a love_n to_o our_o lord_n example_n another_o example_n than_o to_o pray_v as_o those_o holy_a man_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o samaritan_n who_o will_v not_o entertain_v their_o master_n beseech_v he_o to_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a man_n but_o they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luc._n â—_o 54_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v ninthly_a what_o ninthly_a only_o when_o we_o desire_v what_o be_v evil_a or_o have_v the_o show_n of_o evil_n but_o also_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o when_o the_o will_n follow_v that_o first_o inclination_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o preserve_v nature_n and_o reject_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o it_o wherefore_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n example_n a_o singular_a example_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n then_o let_v we_o hearty_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v let_v we_o imitate_v himself_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v both_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o direction_n to_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o torment_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o utmost_a horror_n of_o grief_n he_o submit_v his_o own_o will_n to_o his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n say_v he_o but_o thou_o be_v do_v luc._n 22.42_o but_o mankind_n be_v wonderful_o corrupt_a sin_n xxv_o without_o grace_n we_o can_v avoid_v sin_n who_o when_o they_o have_v use_v force_n upon_o their_o desire_n and_o have_v subject_v their_o own_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o without_o god_n help_n by_o which_o we_o be_v protect_v from_o evil_a and_o direct_v to_o good_a we_o can_v escape_v sin_n we_o must_v therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o petition_n tenthly_a what_o tenthly_a and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o perfect_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o eleventhly_o what_o eleventhly_o that_o he_o will_v suppress_v the_o insolent_a motion_n of_o our_o desire_n twelfthly_a what_o twelfthly_a that_o he_o will_v make_v our_o appetite_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o reason_n thirteenthly_a what_o thirteenthly_a that_o he_o will_v conform_v we_o whole_o to_o his_o will._n we_o also_o pray_v fourteenthly_a what_o fourteenthly_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o evident_a to_o all_o we_o pray_v further_o for_o the_o form_n and_o prescription_n of_o this_o obedience_n fâ—teenthly_a what_o f_z fâ—teenthly_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o bless_a angel_n observe_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o choir_n of_o celestial_a soul_n do_v keep_v that_o as_o they_o do_v free_o and_o with_o the_o utmost_a willingness_n obey_v god_n so_o we_o may_v most_o cheerful_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o the_o exact_a manner_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n we_o do_v for_o god_n serve_v xxvi_o how_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v he_o require_v of_o we_o our_o utmost_a love_n and_o high_a charity_n that_o though_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v whole_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o yet_o that_o we_o so_o hope_v for_o it_o as_o it_o have_v please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v upon_o that_o hope_n wherefore_o let_v all_o our_o hope_n be_v resolve_v into_o love_n towards_o god_n who_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o love_n eternal_a bliss_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o cheerful_o serve_v another_o love_n xxvii_o imperfect_a love_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reward_n whither_o they_o refer_v their_o love_n beside_o love_n perfect_a love_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v move_v only_o with_o love_n and_o devotion_n regard_v nothing_o in_o he_o who_o they_o serve_v but_o his_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n in_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n whereof_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o any_o service_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o apposition_n as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n for_o we_o must_v endeavour_v with_o our_o utmost_a labour_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n â—1_n xxviii_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n ps_n 102._o â—1_n as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n be_v who_o commendation_n for_o their_o exact_a performance_n of_o obedience_n david_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o psalm_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o power_n of_o he_o you_o servant_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o will._n which_o cyprian_n xxix_o the_o explication_n of_o s._n cyprian_n if_o any_o one_o follow_v s._n cyprian_n thus_o interpret_v it_o as_o though_o by_o in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v among_o good_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o by_o in_o earth_n be_v mean_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o impious_a we_o also_o approve_v of_o that_o sense_n that_o by_o heaven_n may_v he_o understand_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o flesh_n that_o all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o petition_n do_v also_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n xxx_o in_o this_o petition_n there_o be_v also_o thanksgiving_n for_o we_o reverence_v his_o most_o holy_a will_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n we_o celebrate_v all_o his_o work_v with_o the_o high_a praise_n and_o gratulation_n certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v at_o his_o command_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a good_a we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v not_o good_a since_o he_o impart_v his_o goodness_n to_o all_o but_o if_o we_o reach_v not_o the_o divine_a reason_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n xxxi_o our_o understanding_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o obedience_n to_o god_n yet_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o doubtfulness_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o distrust_n be_v lay_v aside_o we_o confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o but_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n also_o we_o very_o much_o honour_n god_n will_n that_o we_o be_v dignify_v with_o his_o heavenly_a light_n for_o have_v snatch_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o have_v put_v we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n colos_n
he_o command_v we_o to_o beg_v our_o meat_n of_o he_o every_o day_n which_o sentence_n have_v this_o necessary_a reason_n daily_o xxxii_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v say_v daily_o because_o we_o all_o want_v daily_a bread_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o daily_a use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o body_n which_o god_n of_o his_o admirable_a bounty_n bestow_v upon_o all_o in_o common_a as_o well_o on_o the_o faithful_a as_o infidel_n as_o well_o on_o the_o pious_a as_o impious_a 5.46_o matth._n 5.46_o who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a the_o other_o bread_n bread_n xxxiii_o four_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o which_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o place_n be_v spiritual_a whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v signify_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o meat_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v be_v of_o many_o sort_n so_o the_o meat_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o first_o for_o wisdom_n say_v 9.5_o prov._n 9.5_o come_v you_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o my_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v for_o you_o now_o when_o god_n take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o use_v of_o this_o word_n 8.11_o xxxiv_o when_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n be_v take_v away_o amoâ—_n 8.11_o which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v much_o provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o man_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o amos_n i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o death_n approach_v comparison_n xxxv_o a_o singular_a comparison_n when_o man_n can_v take_v food_n or_o have_v take_v it_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o danger_n who_o either_o desire_v not_o god_n word_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o pour_v out_o that_o impious_a cry_n against_o god_n 21.14_o job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n in_o this_o madness_n of_o soul_n word_n xxxvi_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n word_n in_o this_o blindness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v take_v who_o disregard_v those_o catholic_a both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v put_v over_o they_o and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o heretic_n that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o then_o 6.15_o xxxvii_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n joh._n 6.15_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v past_a belief_n with_o how_o great_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n this_o bread_n then_o fill_v devout_a soul_n they_o be_v most_o afflict_a with_o earthly_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o holy_a choir_n of_o apostle_n may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o example_n of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o record_v 5.41_o act._n 5.41_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o council_n rejoice_v the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v fill_v with_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o those_o inward_a joy_n of_o good_a man_n god_n speak_v thus_o 2.17_o apoc._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v the_o hide_a manna_n but_o especial_o this_o bread_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n soul_n xxxviii_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v substantial_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o unspeakable_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n he_o give_v we_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n job_n 6.65_o mat._n 26.6_o 1_o cor._n 11.64_o and_o the_o curate_n shall_v fetch_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o that_o place_n where_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v particular_o explain_v pag._n 181._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v soul_n thirty-nine_o how_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o bread_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a i._n e._n to_o those_o who_o join_v charity_n with_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n wipe_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n who_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v and_o worship_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a holiness_n and_o veneration_n they_o be_v able_a vide_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la orat._n cypr._n item_n de_fw-fr orat._n august_n &_o alios_fw-la locis_fw-la citatis_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 473._o but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v daily_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n 54.25_o xl._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o daily_a bread_n psal_n 54.25_o the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n daily_o and_o give_v to_o those_o that_o devout_o and_o holy_o desire_v it_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o at_o least_o so_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n as_o to_o be_v fit_a daily_a to_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o let_v those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o note_v unless_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a interval_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o he_o feed_v with_o this_o save_a banquet_n of_o the_o soul_n hear_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o daily_a bread_n why_o do_v thou_o take_v it_o but_o once_o a_o year_n lib._n 5._o sap._n c._n 4._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la consec_n do_v 2._o but_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o faithful_a be_v special_o to_o be_v exhort_v god_n xli_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o petition_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n that_o when_o they_o have_v honest_o and_o well_o advise_v and_o be_v industrious_a in_o get_v the_o necessary_n of_o life_n they_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n and_o refer_v their_o desire_n to_o his_o pleasure_n 45.23_o psal_n 45.23_o who_o will_v not_o always_o leave_v the_o just_a in_o a_o totter_a condition_n for_o either_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n desire_v note_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o wish_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o what_o be_v desire_v be_v neither_o for_o their_o salvation_n nor_o advantage_n since_o god_n deny_v it_o to_o the_o pious_a who_o take_v great_a care_n of_o their_o welfare_n than_o themselves_o do_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o curate_n may_v enlarge_v themselves_o in_o explain_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v excellent_o collect_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o proba_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o discourse_v upon_o this_o petition_n be_v this_o men._n xlii_o why_o god_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o rich_a men._n that_o rich_a man_n well_o consider_v their_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o let_v they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v therefore_o heap_v upon_o they_o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o needy_a to_o which_o sense_n agree_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistile_n to_o timothy_n 6.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o whence_o the_o curate_n may_v fetch_v divine_a precept_n enough_o for_o the_o clear_n this_o point_n both_o profitable_o and_o save_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o alsso_fw-la forgive_v our_o debtor_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o signify_v god_n infinite_a power_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o like_a infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n we_o i._o christ_n passion_n a_o singular_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o whithersoever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n and_o thought_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o token_n of_o his_o immense_a power_n and_o goodness_n very_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o evident_o show_v his_o most_o profound_a love_n and_o admirable_a charity_n towards_o we_o than_o that_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o spring_v that_o
everlasting_a fountain_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o wish_v to_o he_o cleanse_v and_o expiate_v god_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o benefactor_n when_o we_o pray_v thus_o of_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n now_o this_o petition_n contain_v the_o sum_n 27.9_o ii_o what_o this_o petition_n contain_v isa_n 27.9_o as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o good_n which_o be_v heap_v upon_o mankind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o esaias_n teach_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o all_o this_o fruit_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o thing_n david_n also_o show_v declare_v they_o that_o can_v receive_v that_o save_a fruit_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o these_o word_n 34.11_o psal_n 34.11_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o so_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v wherefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v observe_v and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n accurate_o and_o deligent_o explain_v iii_o this_o petition_n to_o be_v explain_v which_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v so_o available_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n now_o we_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a way_n of_o pray_v rest_n iv_o this_o â—â—â—ten_n d_o â—ers_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n not_o only_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n but_o transitory_a conveniency_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n but_o now_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o life_n now_o because_o to_o the_o obtain_n what_o we_o pray_v for_o aright_o v._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o pray_v aright_o there_o be_v require_v a_o proper_a way_n of_o petition_v it_o seem_v fit_a to_o show_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v that_o will_v make_v prayer_n to_o god_n the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v admonish_v the_o faithful_a first_o first_o first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o beg_v this_o first_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o then_o second_o second_o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o and_o grief_n for_o it_o and_o then_o three_o three_o that_o he_o thro_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v those_o that_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o dispose_v as_o we_o have_v say_v lest_o haply_o after_o the_o bitter_a remembrance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n there_o follow_v the_o despair_n of_o pardon_n which_o long_o ago_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n 27.4_o gen._n 4_o 13._o mat._n 27.4_o who_o look_v upon_o god_n only_o as_o a_o revenger_n and_o not_o also_o as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a in_o this_o petition_n therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v affect_v make_v vi_o with_o what_o mind_n this_o petition_n to_o be_v make_v that_o with_o grief_n acknowledge_v our_o sin_n we_o fly_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o not_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n who_o we_o pray_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o not_o in_o justice_n but_o in_o mercy_n now_o we_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n 13.52_o vii_o how_o man_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n psal_n 13.52_o if_o we_o but_o hearken_v to_o god_n himself_o admonish_v we_o in_o such_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o these_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o david_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v solomon_n there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v we_o good_a and_o sin_n not_o pertinent_a to_o which_o be_v this_o also_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n 20.9_o prov._n 20.9_o which_o very_o thing_n also_o for_o the_o deter_v man_n from_o pride_n be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o by_o jeremy_n 2.35_o hier._n 2.35_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o without_o sin_n and_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o let_v by_o anger_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o behold_v i_o will_v contend_v with_o thou_o in_o judgement_n because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v all_o who_o sentence_n understand_v viii_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o though_o come_v out_o of_o their_o several_a mouth_n christ_n our_o lord_n confirm_v in_o the_o appointment_n of_o this_o petition_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v after_o this_o manner_n c._n 7_o 8_o 9_o we_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n so_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o humility_n but_o not_o true_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o who_o can_v endure_v one_o to_o pray_v note_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o lie_v &_o that_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o with_o his_o lip_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v he_o vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 6._o the_o justificatione_n c._n 11._o item_n aug._n in_o ench._n c._n 17._o but_o in_o the_o necessary_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n grief_n ix_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v with_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o light_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o may_v be_v bitter_a to_o we_o there_o be_v need_n that_o we_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n wound_v at_o the_o soul_n and_o grieve_v inward_o wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v diligent_o handle_v this_o point_n note_v that_o his_o faithful_a hearer_n may_v not_o only_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o when_o they_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n they_o may_v betake_v themselves_o to_o god_n their_o father_n who_o they_o humble_o pray_v to_o pluck_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o stick_v within_o they_o nor_o shall_v they_o labour_v to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o filthiness_n only_o of_o their_o sin_n eye_n x._o how_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o also_o man_n indignity_n and_o blemish_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o stink_a flesh_n and_o the_o utmost_a deformity_n dare_v after_o a_o incredible_a manner_n provoke_v the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n and_o inexpressible_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o since_o by_o he_o we_o have_v be_v create_v redeem_v and_o enrich_v with_o innumerable_a and_o exceed_o great_a benefit_n and_o why_o amplify_v note_v and_o amplify_v that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o base_a reward_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v express_v how_o cruel_o he_o tyrannise_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o god_n and_o break_v the_o most_o lovely_a knot_n of_o charity_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v tie_v to_o god_n our_o father_n they_o have_v fall_v off_o to_o their_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n 14.30_o joh._n 14.30_o who_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n 26.13_o ephes_n 6.12_o job_n 41.25_o isa_n 26.13_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n do_v that_o word_n of_o esay_n proper_o agree_v o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o if_o these_o break_a covenant_n of_o love_n move_v we_o not_o cause_n xi_o how_o many_o and_o great_a mischief_n sin_n cause_n at_o least_o let_v the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o sin_n move_v we_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o know_v be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n be_v violate_v and_o this_o same_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v profane_v which_o those_o that_o pollute_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o the_o apostle_n threaten_v thus_o now_o if_o any_o one_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v innumerable_a be_v the_o evil_n which_o sin_n bring_v upon_o men._n which_o plague_n be_v almost_o infinite_a 37.4_o psal_n 37.4_o david_n express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v
no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o wit_n d._n explication_n to_o be_v mark_n d._n he_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o that_o plague_n when_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o he_o uninfected_a by_o the_o plague_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n go_v into_o his_o very_a bone_n i._n e._n it_o have_v infect_v his_o very_a reason_n and_o will_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n show_v that_o this_o plague_n spread_v its_o self_n wide_a when_o they_o call_v sinner_n lame_a deaf_a dumb_a blind_a and_o seize_v in_o all_o their_o member_n but_o beside_o sinner_n xii_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o and_o fight_v against_o sinner_n the_o grief_n which_o he_o feel_v from_o the_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n david_n be_v more_o trouble_v for_o god_n anger_n which_o he_o know_v he_o have_v provoke_v against_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v war_n with_o god_n by_o who_o wickedness_n he_o be_v beyond_o belief_n offend_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.2_o rom._n 2.2_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o tribulation_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a for_o though_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n pass_v away_o utter_o remain_v xiii_o after_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o gild_n remain_v yet_o the_o blot_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o remain_v which_o god_n anger_v always_o hang_v over_o and_o follow_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n therefore_o when_o david_n be_v wound_v with_o these_o arrow_n he_o be_v move_v to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o both_o example_n of_o grief_n and_o way_n of_o teach_v the_o curate_n have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o fifty_o psalm_n shall_v propose_v they_o to_o his_o faithful_a hearer_n that_o by_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o grieve_v i._n e._n they_o may_v be_v teach_v true_a penitence_n and_o encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n now_o how_o great_a advantage_n this_o way_n of_o teach_v have_v penitence_n fourteen_o the_o utility_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o lead_v to_o penitence_n to_o learn_v we_o by_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o word_n of_o god_n in_o jeremy_n show_v who_o exhort_v israel_n to_o penitence_n admonish_v they_o to_o perceive_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o sin_n 2.19_o jer._n 2.19_o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o that_o want_v this_o necessary_a acknowledgement_n and_o sense_n of_o grief_n impenitent_a xv._o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o impenitent_a be_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n ezekiel_n and_o zachary_n say_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a stony_a and_o adamantine_a heart_n for_o they_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n not_o soften_v by_o any_o grief_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o life_n i._n e._n of_o save_v confession_n isa_n 46.12_o ezek._n 36.26_o zach._n 7.12_o but_o lest_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n pardon_n xvi_o how_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v encourage_v with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n shall_v despair_v of_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_n with_o these_o reason_n first_o first_o because_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o sacred_a article_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n and_o in_o this_o petition_n he_o have_v teach_v how_o great_a the_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n be_v second_o second_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a their_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o have_v appoint_v we_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n have_v xvii_o whence_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o fatherly_a compassion_n upon_o we_o since_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o under_o this_o petition_n this_o meaning_n be_v full_o contain_v that_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a towards_o we_o as_o that_o he_o will_v free_o pardon_v true_a penitent_n for_o he_o be_v god_n sin_n xviii_o how_o grievous_o god_n be_v offend_v by_o sin_n against_o who_o by_o cast_v away_o our_o obedience_n we_o sin_v the_o order_n of_o who_o wisdom_n by_o our_o deed_n and_o word_n we_o disturb_v and_o violate_v but_o he_o be_v also_o a_o most_o love_a father_n god_n xix_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o because_o he_o can_v forgive_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o but_o also_o drive_v man_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o with_o what_o word_n to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v note_v but_o that_o by_o his_o guidance_n it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o this_o testification_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o pardon_n prove_v xx._n how_o god_n propensity_n towards_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v increase_v our_o faith_n cherish_v our_o hope_n and_o inflame_v our_o love_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o amplify_v this_o point_n with_o some_o divine_a testimony_n and_o example_n of_o man_n to_o who_o be_v penitent_a for_o their_o very_a great_a wickedness_n god_n grant_v pardon_n which_o because_o we_o run_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o curate_n from_o thence_o shall_v take_v what_o seem_v fit_a for_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o think_v proper_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o petition_n signify_v xxi_o what_o debt_n signify_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o the_o word_n debt_n singnify_v here_o lest_o haply_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o word_n they_o pray_v for_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o first_o must_v know_v first_o xxii_o what_o we_o pray_v here_o for_o first_o that_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o the_o love_n which_o on_o all_o account_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n the_o pay_v of_o which_o debt_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v remit_v we_o and_o because_o in_o the_o word_n debt_n for_o xxiii_o the_o second_o thing_n here_o pray_v for_o be_v also_o contain_v obedience_n worship_n veneration_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v discharge_v from_o they_o neither_o but_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 13.4_o xxiv_o what_o here_o pray_v for_o luc._n 13.4_o for_o so_o s._n luke_n interpret_v it_o who_o put_v sin_n instead_o of_o debt_n because_o in_o commit_v they_o we_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o due_a punishment_n which_o either_o by_o satisfy_v or_o suffer_v we_o undergo_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o debt_n be_v whereof_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n 68.5_o psal_n 68.5_o i_o then_o pay_v what_o i_o never_o take_v from_o which_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v understand_v pay_v xxv_o what_o a_o sinner_n must_v do_v that_o can_v pay_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_a debtor_n but_o utter_o unable_a to_o pay_v since_o the_o sinner_n of_o himself_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v satisfaction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n to_o who_o because_o he_o answer_v by_o his_o justice_n which_o god_n will_v never_o part_v with_o we_o must_v use_v prayer_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o no_o one_o ever_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o which_o as_o from_o its_o fountain_n flow_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o price_n be_v xxvi_o how_o plentiful_a christ_n fruit_n be_v which_o be_v pay_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n use_v the_o matter_n with_o study_n and_o desire_n be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n and_o worth_a that_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o procure_n that_o
our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o here_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o small_a mistake_v only_o note_v and_o such_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v forgive_v but_o for_o great_a and_o deadly_a sin_n which_o prayer_n will_v have_v no_o strength_n against_o great_a sin_n but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n take_v either_o in_o deed_n or_o at_o least_o in_o desire_n as_o have_v before_o be_v say_v but_o we_o say_v our_o debt_n after_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n manner_n xxvii_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o bread_n be_v we_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n than_o when_o we_o say_v as_o before_z our_o daily_a bread_n for_o that_o bread_n be_v we_o because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v we_o because_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o do_v they_o wilful_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o voluntary_a we_o therefore_o undergo_a and_o confess_v this_o gild_n 3.12_o xxviii_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o accurse_v ourselves_o gen._n 3.12_o implore_v god_n mercy_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n in_o which_o case_n we_o use_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o nor_o lay_v the_o blame_v upon_o any_o other_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n do_v but_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o use_v if_o we_o be_v wise_a that_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 144.4_o psal_n 144.4_o o_o my_o heart_n decline_v not_o thou_o into_o word_n of_o malice_n to_o make_v excuse_n for_o thy_o sin_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v number_n xxix_o why_o we_o here_o pray_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n forgive_v i_o but_o forgive_v we_o because_o the_o brotherly_a relation_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v between_o all_o man_n require_v of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n pray_v xxx_o whence_o we_o have_v this_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o from_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o always_o keep_v by_o she_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hold_v in_o bigh_a veneration_n and_o require_v other_o to_o observe_v it_o of_o this_o ardent_a care_n and_o desire_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o have_v in_o both_o testament_n the_o famous_a example_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n moses_n and_o paul_n whereof_o the_o one_o pray_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n 32.32_o exod._n 32.32_o either_o forgive_v they_o this_o sin_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n the_o other_o thus_o 9.8_o rom._n 9.8_o i_o myself_o wish_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n this_o word_n as_o as._n xxxi_o the_o twofold_a acceptation_n of_o the_o particle_n as._n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n for_o it_o have_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o similitude_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n that_o have_v injure_v we_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o condition_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n our_o lord_n interpret_v this_o petition_n for_o say_v he_o 6.14_o matth._n 6.14_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o offence_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v need_n to_o know_v both_o these_o sense_n sense_n xxxii_o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o both_o sense_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o give_v we_o pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n we_o must_v needs_o spare_v they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v wrong_v and_o he_o so_o far_o require_v mutual_a love_n and_o care_n that_o he_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o each_o other_o for_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o wâ—_n be_v such_o to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v real_o very_o impudent_a that_o desire_v god_n not_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n when_o himself_o bear_v a_o revengeful_a mind_n against_o his_o neighbour_n wherefore_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v injury_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o easy_o incline_v to_o pardon_v 17.5_o xxxiii_o he_o that_o will_v be_v forgive_v must_v also_o forgive_v luc._n 17.5_o since_o they_o be_v strong_o urge_v to_o it_o both_o by_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o s._n luke_n god_n command_v it_o if_o thy_o brother_n have_v trespass_v against_o thou_o reprove_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v penitent_a forgive_v he_o and_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o return_v to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v forgive_v he_o and_o in_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o long_o before_o he_o solomon_n write_v if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n give_v he_o meat_n 15.2_o rom._n 12_o 20._o prov._n 15.2_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v and_o in_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n 11.2_o mâ—rc_n 11.2_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o pray_v if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o another_o forgive_v it_o that_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v also_o forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n but_o because_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n reconcile_v xxxiv_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o man_n will_v hardly_o be_v reconcile_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n do_v more_o against_o the_o hair_n than_o to_o forgive_v one_o that_o injure_v he_o let_v the_o curate_n use_v all_o the_o skill_n they_o have_v both_o of_o prudence_n and_o of_o affection_n to_o turn_v and_o bend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o this_o indulgence_n and_o mercy_n so_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_n let_v they_o continue_v a_o while_n in_o hand_v of_o such_o of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n first_o first_o wherein_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n himself_o command_v they_o to_o pardon_v their_o enemy_n and_o let_v they_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o argument_n second_o second_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a and_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o love_v their_o enemy_n from_o their_o heart_n for_o when_o we_o love_v our_o enemy_n note_v there_o shine_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n that_o we_o have_v with_o god_n our_o father_n who_o have_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o the_o most_o envious_a and_o wicked_a race_n of_o man_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o for_o the_o close_a of_o this_o admonition_n and_o precept_n three_o three_o let_v they_o make_v use_n for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o we_o can_v refuse_v without_o the_o utmost_a shame_n and_o ruin_n 5._o matth_n 5._o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v and_o spiteful_o use_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o here_o be_v require_v a_o great_a prudence_n than_o ordinary_a in_o the_o pastor_n virtue_n xxxv_o what_o kind_n of_o forgetfulness_n of_o injury_n require_v to_o virtue_n lest_o any_o one_o know_v the_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o precept_n shall_v despair_v of_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v resolut_o to_o forget_v injury_n and_o to_o love_v those_o that_o have_v wrong_v they_o do_v desire_v so_o to_o do_v and_o according_a to_o their_o power_n do_v so_o but_o find_v that_o they_o can_v utter_o put_v all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o injury_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o there_o do_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n some_o relic_n of_o secret_a grudge_n for_o which_o cause_n their_o conscience_n be_v afflict_v with_o great_a struggle_n fear_v lest_o not_o simple_o and_o candid_o forget_v injury_n they_o obey_v not_o god_n command_n here_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v explain_v the_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n explain_v xxxvi_o the_o struggle_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v here_o explain_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o one_o be_v prone_a to_o revenge_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a quarrel_n and_o wrangle_a betwixt_o they_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v show_v that_o
to_o beg_v of_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n but_o also_o in_o that_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o indeed_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o duty_n in_o these_o word_n 26.4_o joh._n 13.10_o mat._n 26.4_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n which_o admonition_n be_v make_v again_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o say_v a_o great_a charge_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o when_o every_o hour_n there_o be_v so_o great_a danger_n of_o this_o kind_n intend_v against_o man_n by_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n they_o may_v earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o away_o in_o this_o prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o the_o faithful_a will_v understand_v how_o much_o need_n they_o have_v of_o this_o divine_a help_n be_v iu._n how_o great_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v if_o they_o but_o remember_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o they_o remember_v that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a if_o they_o remember_v what_o heavy_a and_o destructive_a accident_n man_n will_v fall_v into_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n if_o they_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o clear_a example_n of_o man_n weakness_n can_v there_o be_v weakness_n example_n of_o our_o weakness_n than_o that_o of_o sacred_a choir_n of_o apostle_n who_o before_o be_v of_o a_o stout_a courage_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o terror_n lay_v in_o their_o way_n forsake_v our_o saviour_n and_o flee_v although_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n himself_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a who_o after_o so_o large_a a_o profession_n of_o singular_a both_o resolution_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n when_o but_o a_o little_a before_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o himself_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o i_o be_v to_o die_v with_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o yet_o present_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n he_o protest_v with_o oath_n that_o he_o know_v not_o our_o lord_n mat._n 26.35_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v note_v because_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o that_o very_o great_a willingness_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v grievous_o sin_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a nature_n again_o note_v again_o to_o which_o they_o trust_v too_o much_o how_o be_v other_o to_o fear_v who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o holiness_n wherefore_o let_v the_o curate_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o fight_v and_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v daily_o engage_v expose_v v._o to_o how_o many_o danger_n of_o temptation_n man_n be_v expose_v while_o our_o soul_n continue_v in_o these_o mortal_a body_n which_o on_o every_o hand_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n oppose_v what_o anger_n what_o lust_n or_o covetousness_n can_v do_v in_o we_o how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o their_o great_a damage_n to_o feel_v who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o these_o goad_n who_o feel_v not_o these_o thorn_n who_o be_v not_o scorch_a with_o these_o secret_a firebrand_n and_o indeed_o their_o blow_n be_v so_o many_o and_o their_o importunity_n so_o various_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n not_o to_o receive_v some_o grievous_a wound_n and_o beside_o these_o enemy_n which_o lodge_n and_o live_v with_o we_o there_o be_v moreover_o those_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 22â—_n eph._n 6_o 22â—_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n of_o darkness_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o to_o the_o inward_a combat_n be_v vi_o how_o great_a the_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o outward_a violence_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n join_v themselves_o for_o they_o seek_v to_o catch_v we_o both_o by_o open_a force_n and_o secret_a snare_n cast_v upon_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o escape_v they_o now_o these_o the_o apostle_n call_v prince_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n prince_n vii_o why_o the_o devil_n call_v prince_n for_o by_o nature_n they_o excel_v man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o fall_v under_o sense_n he_o also_o call_v they_o potestates_fw-la or_o power_n because_o they_o not_o only_o excel_v in_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o power_n also_o he_o also_o call_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o govern_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o light_a world_n i._n e._n good_a and_o pious_a man_n but_o the_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a world_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o spot_n and_o darkness_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o also_o call_v the_o devil_n spiritual_a wickedness_n wickedness_n viii_o why_o spiritual_a wickedness_n what_o carnal_a wickedness_n what_o spiritual_a wickedness_n i.e._n the_o wickedness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a kindle_v our_o desire_n to_o sensual_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v evil_a purpose_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v by_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o rest_n by_o how_o much_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n itself_o be_v high_o and_o more_o excellent_a which_o wickedness_n of_o satan_n note_v because_o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v malice_n ix_o the_o devil_n malice_n that_o the_o enemy_n force_n be_v great_a their_o courage_n undaunted_a their_o hatred_n against_o we_o cruel_a and_o infinite_a that_o they_o wage_v perpetual_a war_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o truce_n with_o they_o and_o how_o bold_a they_o be_v that_o word_n of_o satan_n show_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n 14.13_o isa_n 14.13_o i_o will_v climb_v up_o even_o to_o heaven_n he_o set_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n he_o withstand_v the_o prophet_n he_o seek_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 12.31_o luc._n 12.31_o he_o will_v have_v winnow_v they_o as_o wheat_n nor_o do_v the_o very_a face_n of_o christ_n himself_o make_v he_o blush_v or_o ashamed_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o express_v his_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o indefatigable_a diligence_n when_o he_o say_v 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n wheel_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o devil_n only_o tempt_v man_n man._n x._o many_o devil_n oppose_v one_o man._n but_o sometime_o many_o devil_n join_v together_o against_o particular_a man_n which_o thing_n that_o devil_n confess_v who_o be_v ask_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n what_o his_o name_n be_v 8.30_o marc._n 5.9_o luc._n 8.30_o answer_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n to_o wit_n a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n which_o vex_v that_o miserable_a man_n 12.45_o mar._n 12.45_o and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o another_o that_o he_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o enter_v in_o they_o dwell_v there_o there_o be_v many_o indeed_o who_o feel_v not_o the_o impulse_n and_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o themselves_o why_o xi_o the_o devil_n tempt_v not_o wicked_a man_n and_o why_o and_o therefore_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n who_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v they_o have_v free_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o they_o have_v no_o piety_n no_o charity_n none_o of_o that_o virtue_n worthy_a a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o temptation_n to_o destroy_v they_o in_o who_o soul_n they_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o abide_v but_o those_o that_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n pious_a xii_o the_o devil_n chief_o tempt_v the_o pious_a lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n satan_n seek_v most_o of_o all_o by_o his_o incursion_n these_o he_o most_o bitter_o hate_v for_o these_o at_o all_o time_n he_o say_v snare_n the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a resolution_n
3.49_o dan._n 3.49_o which_o we_o read_v happen_v to_o the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n â—_o dan._n 6.22_o dan._n â—_o and_o to_o daniel_n who_o the_o lion_n hurt_v not_o even_o as_o the_o flame_n scorch_a not_o those_o child_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a s._n basil_n evil._n xvi_o the_o dev_n l_o call_v evil._n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o devil_n be_v special_o call_v the_o evil_a one_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o man_n fault_n that_o be_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n who_o god_n use_v as_o his_o minister_n in_o punish_v wicked_a and_o criminous_a man_n for_o god_n appoint_v to_o man_n all_o the_o evil_a they_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n mean_v when_o it_o say_v 3.6_o amos_n 3.6_o be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v and_o 45.7_o esa_fw-la 45.7_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_a darkness_n make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil._n and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v evil_a for_o this_o cause_n reason_n another_o reason_n because_o though_o we_o have_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n yet_o he_o always_o make_v war_n against_o we_o and_o persecute_v we_o with_o mortal_a hatred_n but_o if_o because_o we_o be_v arm_v with_o faith_n note_n and_o protect_v with_o innocence_n he_o can_v hurt_v we_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o end_n of_o tempt_v we_o with_o outward_a evil_n and_o vex_v we_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a wherefore_o we_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o chrysost_n hom_n 20._o in_o matth._n &_o hom_n 5._o in_o job_n aug._n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la c._n 57_o basil_n in_o hom_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la auctor_fw-la malorum_fw-la non_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la now_o we_o say_v from_o evil_a evil_n xvii_o why_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a and_o not_o from_o evil_n not_o from_o evil_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o evil_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o from_o our_o neighbour_n we_o lay_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o persuader_n that_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v angry_a against_o our_o neighbour_n but_o turn_v all_o our_o hatred_n and_o anger_n against_o satan_n himself_o by_o who_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o do_v we_o the_o injury_n if_o therefore_o your_o neighbour_n have_v hurt_v you_o in_o any_o kind_n note_v when_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o father_n beg_v of_o he_o not_o only_o to_o deliver_v you_o from_o evil_n i._n e._n from_o those_o injury_n which_o your_o neighbour_n lay_v on_o you_o but_o that_o he_o will_v snatch_v that_o very_a neighbour_n of_o you_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o impulse_n man_n be_v lead_v into_o deceit_n we_o must_v also_o know_v do_v xviii_o when_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v herein_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o vow_n we_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o evil_n that_o we_o ought_v patient_o to_o endure_v those_o thing_n that_o press_v we_o understand_v that_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_a for_o we_o either_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o grieve_v because_o god_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n but_o we_o must_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n esteem_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a which_o please_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o not_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v otherwise_o last_o 3.12_o xix_o here_o all_o inconvenience_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v endure_v 2_o tim._n 3.12_o the_o devout_a hearer_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o bear_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o calamity_n not_o only_o with_o a_o patient_a but_o also_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o glad_a heart_n for_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o 14.21_o act._n 14.21_o thro'_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o 24.26_o luc._n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v very_o unfit_a according_a to_o s._n bernard_n sense_n that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v delicate_a under_o a_o thorny_a head_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o example_n of_o vriah_n be_v very_o excellent_a for_o our_o imitation_n example_n a_o example_n who_o when_o david_n exhort_v he_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n say_v 11.11_o 2_o reg._n 11.11_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o shall_v i_o go_v into_o my_o house_n be_v furnish_v with_o these_o reason_n and_o meditation_n example_n other_o example_n if_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o though_o we_o be_v on_o all_o side_n gird_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o evil_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v safe_a even_o as_o those_o three_o child_n that_o be_v untouched_a by_o the_o fire_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o maccabee_n we_o shall_v constant_o and_o stout_o endure_v all_o adversity_n in_o reproach_n and_o torment_n we_o will_v imitate_v the_o sacred_a apostle_n 5.41_o act._n 5.41_o who_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n do_v hearty_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v disgrace_n for_o christ_n jesus_n so_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v will_v sing_v with_o the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o mind_n 118._o psal_n 118._o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a for_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o word_n as_o he_o that_o have_v find_v great_a spoil_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n amen_o this_o word_n amen_o conclude_v i._o prayer_n must_v be_v right_o conclude_v or_o so_o it_o be_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matth_n 6.6_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherefore_o as_o we_o before_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o preparation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v before_o we_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n so_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o close_a and_o end_v of_o this_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o moment_n devout_o to_o end_n note_v than_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o begin_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n let_v the_o faithful_a know_v therefore_o that_o the_o fruit_n particle_n ii_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o particle_n we_o obtain_v by_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n be_v many_o and_o that_o very_o profitable_a but_o the_o most_o advantageous_a and_o welcome_a fruit_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o whereof_o enough_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v for_o by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o prayer_n we_o not_o only_o obtain_v to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v but_o also_o some_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o can_v by_o word_n be_v express_v for_o since_o man_n in_o pray_v prayer_n iii_o the_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n discourse_n with_o god_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v after_o a_o unutterable_a manner_n bring_v near_o to_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v than_o to_o other_o and_o beside_o it_o adorn_v they_o with_o singular_a gift_n so_o that_o they_o who_o devout_o pray_v to_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n who_o if_o they_o be_v cold_a begin_v to_o grow_v warm_a if_o they_o be_v warm_a begin_v to_o grow_v hot_a so_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o faith_n go_v away_o more_o warm_v for_o their_o mind_n be_v inflame_v for_o god_n glory_n their_o soul_n enlighten_v after_o a_o admirable_a manner_n they_o be_v exceed_o enrich_v with_o divine_a grace_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o psal_n 20_o 14._o thou_o have_v prevent_v he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o sweetness_n moses_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o â—3_n a_o example_n exod_n 34_o 35._o 2_o cor._n 3._o â—3_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o walk_n and_o talk_v with_o god_n do_v shine_v so_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a brightness_n that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o look_v on_o his_o eye_n or_o countenance_n very_o they_o that_o pray_v with_o that_o earnest_a study_n note_v do_v wonderful_o enjoy_v god_n majesty_n
and_o benignity_n i_o will_v stand_v early_o to_o pray_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o will_v see_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o iniquity_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o man_n know_v these_o thing_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hearty_a worship_n and_o devotion_n do_v they_o reverence_v god_n 5._o psal_n 5._o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o delight_n do_v they_o feel_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o true_o bless_v all_o they_o be_v that_o hope_n in_o he_o and_o then_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o that_o most_o clear_a light_n prayer_n iv_o a_o singular_a effect_n of_o prayer_n they_o consider_v how_o mean_a their_o own_o lowliness_n be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v for_o s._n augustine_n rule_n be_v if_o i_o know_v thou_o i_o may_v soon_o know_v myself_o therefore_o not_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n goodness_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v embrace_v they_o with_o his_o fatherly_a and_o admirable_a love_n will_v abundant_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o this_o cauâ—e_n therefore_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o high_a thanksgiving_n they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o which_o in_o prayer_n they_o can_v comprehend_v which_o we_o read_v that_o david_n do_v who_o when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n 7.2_o psal_n 7.2_o save_v i_o from_o all_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o conclude_v thus_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v innumerable_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v v._o of_o what_o kind_n the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n but_o the_o end_n full_o fraught_v with_o good_a hope_n and_o joy_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o david_n prayer_n excel_v in_o this_o respect_n for_o when_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n he_o begin_v to_o pray_v thus_o 3.3_o psal_n 3.3_o many_o there_o be_v that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n a_o little_a after_o be_v somewhat_o confirm_v he_o subjoin_v though_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n come_v about_o i_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v and_o in_o another_o psalm_n when_o he_o have_v bewail_v his_o misery_n and_o at_o last_o have_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n he_o rejoice_v incredible_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o he_o say_v 4.8_o psal_n 4.8_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n i_o will_v sleep_v and_o rest_n in_o peace_n what_o think_v we_o of_o this_o 6.2_o psal_n 6.2_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o fury_n neither_o correct_v i_o in_o thy_o anger_n with_o how_o great_a tremble_v and_o horror_n must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v this_o on_o the_o contrary_a with_o how_o confident_a and_o cheerful_a a_o soul_n do_v he_o utter_v that_o which_o present_o follow_v 33.3_o psal_n 33.3_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n but_o when_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o saul_n anger_n and_o fury_n how_o lowly_a and_o humble_o do_v he_o implore_v god_n help_v save_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o judge_v i_o in_o thy_o strength_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o cheerful_o and_o confident_o subjoin_v for_o behold_v god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o upholder_n of_o my_o soul_n wherefore_o he_o that_o betake_v himself_o to_o sacred_a prayer_n pray_v vi_o how_o to_o come_v to_o pray_v let_v he_o go_v to_o god_n arm_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v need_n of_o let_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v distrustful_a now_o in_o this_o last_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n amen_o amen_o vii_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n amen_o there_o be_v many_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o rule_n and_o meditation_n which_o we_o before_o mention_v and_o indeed_o this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v so_o common_a in_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n signify_v viii_o what_o it_o proper_o signify_v that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v it_o still_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v this_o know_v thou_o that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n answer_v and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o his_o good_a grace_n after_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o have_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v this_o sense_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v approve_v mass_n ix_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o mass_n which_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v pronounce_v she_o have_v not_o give_v this_o word_n amen_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacred_a thing_n who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o say_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o have_v reserve_v it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o priest_n himself_o who_o be_v interpreter_n between_o god_n and_o man_n answer_v the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v accept_v they_o not_o that_o this_o right_n be_v common_a to_o all_o prayer_n note_v for_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n office_n to_o answer_v amen_o but_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v particular_a for_o in_o other_o prayer_n it_o only_o signify_v consent_n and_o desire_n but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n that_o god_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o petitioner_n now_o this_o word_n amen_o be_v indeed_o various_o interpret_v by_o many_o interpret_v x._o the_o word_n amen_o various_o interpret_v the_o seventy_o interpreter_n translate_v it_o so_o be_v it_o other_o translate_v it_o very_o aquila_n turn_v it_o faithful_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v render_v one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v the_o virtue_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o priest_n confirm_v that_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v grant_v of_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n witness_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o say_v he_o as_o many_o promise_n as_o be_v of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o therefore_o through_o he_o amen_o in_o god_n to_o our_o glory_n this_o word_n therefore_o wherein_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n of_o those_o petition_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v ask_v attention_n xi_o it_o raise_v attention_n be_v suit_v to_o we_o which_o also_o make_v they_o attentive_a that_o use_n prayer_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n be_v distract_v in_o prayer_n and_o draw_v elsewhere_o by_o various_a thought_n yea_o prayer_n xii_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o whole_a prayer_n and_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o utmost_a study_n in_o this_o very_a word_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v do_v i._n e._n may_v be_v grant_v which_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o he_o or_o rather_o understanding_n that_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o perceive_v the_o present_a virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a help_n we_o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n sing_v 53.7_o psal_n 53.7_o for_o lo_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v move_v both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o this_o word_n which_o he_o use_v so_o very_o often_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o be_v always_o hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n finis_fw-la the_o index_n a_o abbat_n permit_v sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o inferior_a order_n pa._n 310_o abraham_n pilgrimage_n 339_o abraham_n bosom_n 58_o absolution_n the_o form_n of_o it_o 245_o who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v 271_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n to_o who_o give_v 267_o the_o accident_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o the_o subject_a 218_o how_o great_a misery_n adam_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 510_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n want_v food_n to_o refresh_v his_o strength_n ibid._n how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o adam_n necessity_n and_o we_o ibid._n adam_n have_v not_o want_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v ibid._n adam_n though_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a ibid._n adam_n in_o paradise_n have_v no_o grief_n ibid._n adam_n posterity_n deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o curse_v with_o
be_v call_v a_o heretic_n 86_o the_o command_n of_o honour_v parent_n 381_o what_o honour_n be_v pag._n 385_o parent_n of_o all_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o parent_n 386_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n after_o their_o death_n 388_o what_o advantage_n they_o reap_v that_o honour_n their_o parent_n 390_o who_o honour_v not_o their_o parent_n may_v fear_v a_o untimely_a death_n 391_o 392_o hope_n of_o obtain_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o obtain_v 467_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n 506_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v whole_o place_v in_o god_n love_n ibid._n we_o ought_v to_o hope_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 520_o how_o to_o get_v hope_n even_o in_o temptation_n 535_o 536_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n protection_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v ibid._n why_o a_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n 327_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n hypocrite_n pray_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n 470_o the_o hypocrite_n practise_v in_o pray_v to_o be_v avoid_v ibid._n i_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 29_o how_o great_a profit_n they_o have_v that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pa._n 29_o what_o the_o name_n jesus_n signify_v 31_o how_o the_o name_n jesus_n contain_v all_o his_o other_o name_n 3â—_n jesus_n christ_n supreme_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 33_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n 34_o jew_n see_v hebrew_n to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o faithful_a 351_o when_o any_o one_o before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v 464_o 465_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o how_o great_a value_n it_o be_v to_o we_o 38_o one_o person_n alone_o wrought_v not_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 39_o no_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n make_v by_o the_o incarnation_n 40_o why_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 39_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n some_o thing_n do_v beyond_o and_o some_o thing_n by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 40_o the_o wonder_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n ibid._n all_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v bear_v patient_o 540_o infant_n see_v baptism_n a_o infidel_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o first_o wife_n pag._n 323_o man_n ingratitude_n towards_o god_n 538_o inhumanity_n to_o be_v avoid_v by_o he_o that_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v he_o 466_o christian_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v persuade_v to_o forget_v injury_n 528_o how_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o forget_v injury_n ibid._n injury_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n 531_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o forget_v injury_n ibid._n what_o advantage_n they_o get_v that_o forgive_v injury_n 402_o the_o inconvenience_n they_o fall_v into_o that_o will_v not_o forgive_v injury_n 403_o remedy_n to_o lay_v aside_o injury_n 404_o forget_v of_o injury_n the_o best_a alms._n 402_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o forget_v injury_n aught_o to_o use_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o petition_n forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o 528_o why_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o 72_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n ibid._n christ_n judgement_n of_o we_o twofold_a 73_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n judgement_n 73_o 74_o judge_n that_o take_v bribe_n be_v robber_n 418_o judgement_n in_o civil_a court_n to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n 428_o 429_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n how_o prove_v pag._n 267_o original_a justice_n give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n 27_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o obey_v all_o god_n command_n 337_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n 104_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o instrument_n 134_o k_o the_o dignity_n and_o large_a power_n of_o the_o key_n 104_o all_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ibid._n king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 390_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 489_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o before_o all_o thing_n else_o 490_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n contain_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o excellent_a gift_n ibid._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 493_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v ibid._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o ibid._n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n call_v justice_n ibid._n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n put_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 494_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 495_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o sinner_n p._n 495_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v seek_v ibid._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 496_o god_n afford_v we_o assistance_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 497_o those_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aught_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v 498_o l_o the_o last_a thing_n to_o be_v often_o remember_v 78_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o with_o the_o write_a law_n 334_o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v ibid._n they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o spare_v not_o their_o enemy_n 527_o the_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v no_o new_a law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n illustrate_v 334_o with_o how_o great_a majesty_n the_o law_n be_v give_v 335_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o hard_a 336_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v ibid._n the_o benefit_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n 337_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n make_v we_o more_o ready_a to_o keep_v his_o law_n 341_o every_o law_n induce_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o either_o for_o love_n of_o reward_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n 352_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n god_n law_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 440_o the_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n ibid._n god_n law_n be_v as_o a_o looking-glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n ibid._n life_n eternal_a what_o it_o signify_v 117_o etc._n etc._n man_n life_n on_o earth_n a_o temptation_n 539_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n 515_o all_o kind_n of_o lie_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o eight_o commandment_n m_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o civil_a magistrate_n 389_o when_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o when_o not_o 390_o man_n form_v after_o god_n image_n and_o likeness_n 27_o man_n last_o create_v make_v immortal_a by_o divine_a gift_n not_o by_o natural_a virtue_n ibid._n the_o first_o fall_n of_o man._n 29_o how_o much_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o christ_n 37_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v studious_a of_o god_n honor._n 354_o how_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o god_n 478_o man_n misery_n 491_o man_n misery_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n 499_o man_n compar_fw-la d_o to_o sick_a folk_n and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o taste_n 499_o 500_o man_n compare_v to_o child_n pag._n 500_o man_n though_o justify_v can_v so_o tame_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o never_o more_o to_o stir_v in_o he_o 501_o voluptuous_a man_n stranger_n to_o divine_a pleasure_n 503_o man_n instability_n 491_o man_n weakness_n 510_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o curse_n man_n be_v condemn_v after_o adam_n sin_n ibid._n man_n folly_n and_o weakness_n 533_o virgin_n mary_n see_v the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o cred._n 32_o 463_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n the_o same_o with_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n 236_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_a commemorative_n ibid._n mass_o offer_v for_o and_o profit_v the_o dead_a 237_o the_o rite_n of_o mass_n not_o superfluous_a ibid._n the_o matter_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n see_v eucharist_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n see_v penance_n matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-unction_n see_v extream-vnction_n matrimony_n whence_o so_o call_v 314_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n call_v by_o divers_a name_n ibid._n the_o definition_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o 315_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o matrimony_n
his_o right-hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n from_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o our_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o other_o create_v be_v and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right-hand_n but_o the_o curate_n prosecute_a the_o history_n of_o the_o ascension_n 1._o vi_o all_o mystery_n â—o_o â—e_a â—eâ—eâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o aâ—câ—nsion_n act._n 1._o shall_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n which_o history_n s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o explain_v whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a chief_o to_o observe_v this_o that_o all_o other_o mystery_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o ascension_n as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o that_o the_o perfection_n and_o completion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o for_o as_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o incarnation_n or_o our_o lord_n so_o in_o his_o ascension_n their_o progress_n be_v conclude_v furthermore_n ascension_n vii_o the_o â—â—â—t_n of_o christ_n life_n compare_v with_o his_o ascension_n the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n show_v his_o exceed_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n nor_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v conceive_v more_o abject_a and_o mean_a than_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v now_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n the_o father_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v speak_v more_o magnificent_o and_o wonderful_o towards_o the_o declare_v of_o his_o supreme_a glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n these_o thing_n be_v already_o explain_v first_o viii_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ascension_n first_o we_o must_v diligent_o teach_v for_o what_o reason_n christ_n our_o lord_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o first_o he_o ascend_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o this_o earthly_a and_o obscure_a habitation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n suitable_a to_o his_o body_n which_o in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n none_o but_o the_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a dwell_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v suitable_a to_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o ascend_v only_o to_o pssess_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o merit_v with_o his_o blood_n second_o second_o but_o also_o to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n beside_o 18.36_o three_o joh._n 18.36_o he_o ascend_v to_o evidence_n in_o truth_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v earthly_a and_o flit_v and_o be_v establish_v by_o much_o wealth_n and_o by_o carnal_a power_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o earthly_a as_o the_o jew_n expect_v but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a his_o riches_n also_o be_v spiritual_a riches_n as_o he_o show_v when_o he_o place_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o kingdom_n they_o very_o be_v to_o be_v account_v more_o rich_a and_o flow_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o diligent_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o st._n james_n testify_v 2.5_o jam._n 2.5_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o this_o our_o lord_n four_o four_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v desirous_a to_o effect_v that_o we_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_n may_v follow_v he_o ascend_v thither_o for_o as_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o spirit_n so_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v confine_v on_o earth_n yet_o that_o in_o thought_n and_o desire_n we_o raise_v ourselves_o up_o to_o heaven_n 11.63_o heb._n 11.63_o confessng_v that_o we_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 2.19_o eph._n 2.19_o and_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o domestic_o of_o god_n seek_v our_o own_o country_n for_o 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n divine_a david_n first_o ix_o the_o advantage_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ps_n 67.19_o eph._n 2.8_o first_o as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v he_o long_v before_o sing_v of_o the_o force_n and_o greatness_n of_o those_o unutterable_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v shed_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o word_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o power_n and_o plenty_n he_o fill_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o present_a and_o he_o true_o fulfil_v those_o so_o large_a promise_n of_o he_o 16.8_o second_o joh._n 16.8_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o if_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o three_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v now_o appear_v before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 9.24_o heb._n 9.24_o my_o little_a child_n 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o say_v st._n john_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o to_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o anvocate_v with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n whence_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v more_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n of_o mind_n than_o that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v our_o part_n and_o pray_v the_o father_n for_o our_o salvation_n who_o have_v the_o great_a favour_n and_o regard_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n last_o four_o four_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o which_o also_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v and_o as_o our_o head_n in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o all_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o at_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n five_o five_o he_o open_v those_o gate_n which_o by_o adam_n sin_n be_v bar_v up_o and_o have_v clear_v we_o a_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o celestial_a happiness_n as_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v do_v which_o that_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v plain_o prove_v it_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o region_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a which_o he_o have_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n this_o bless_a rank_n of_o advantage_n follow_v upon_o that_o wonderful_a plenty_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o first_o here_o be_v happen_v deserve_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o faith_n first_o x_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o ascension_n first_o for_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v see_v and_o which_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o go_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v much_o lessen_v 10.24_o joh._n 10.24_o for_o they_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v moreover_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n to_o confirm_v hope_n in_o our_o heart_n second_o second_o for_o since_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v place_v the_o human_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o conceive_v a_o strong_a hope_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o also_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v ascend_v thither_o and_o be_v there_o join_v with_o our_o head_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n himself_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n 17.29_o joh._n 17.29_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o also_o
in_o s._n john_n say_v which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o subjoin_v unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o again_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o when_o therefore_o in_o so_o plain_a and_o clear_a word_n he_o call_v his_o flesh_n bread_n and_o true_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_a drink_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v sufficient_a do_v have_v declare_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n 5._o four_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o always_o agree_v in_o this_o doctrine_n he_o that_o be_v so_o mind_a may_v easy_o understand_v for_o thus_o write_v s._n ambrose_n thou_o say_v perhaps_o my_o bread_n be_v use_v but_o that_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v add_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o make_v appear_v he_o thereupon_o bring_v divers_a example_n and_o similitude_n and_o elsewhere_o omne_fw-la de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o c._n omne_fw-la interpret_n those_o word_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o though_o say_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v yet_o after_o consecration_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v there_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o sense_n st._n hilary_n have_v teach_v and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n although_o outward_o bread_n and_o wine_n appear_v yet_o there_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 8._o &_o the_o consec_n do_v 2._o c._n 28._o but_o let_v the_o pastor_n admonish_v bread_n xxxviii_o why_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o even_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n both_o because_o it_o have_v the_o species_n or_o resemblance_n of_o bread_n and_o also_o because_o it_o still_o retain_v the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o bread_n now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o call_v thing_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o plain_o show_v which_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 1.10_o gen._n 18.2_o act._n 1.10_o that_o three_o man_n appear_v to_o abraham_n which_o yet_o be_v true_o three_o angel_n and_o those_o two_o that_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v angel_n yet_o be_v they_o call_v men._n see_v d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 75._o art_n 3_o &_o 4._o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n be_v altogether_o extreme_a difficult_a people_n thirty-nine_o how_o cautious_o the_o conversion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v to_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o the_o pastor_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o instruct_v those_o who_o be_v more_o skilled_a in_o the_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a matter_n for_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o more_o weak_a may_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v i_o say_v to_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o admirable_a conversion_n which_o be_v so_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v change_v into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o this_o without_o any_o change_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o christ_n be_v neither_o beget_v anew_o nor_o change_v nor_o increase_v but_o remain_v whole_a in_o his_o own_o substance_n which_o mystery_n when_o st._n ambrose_n have_v declare_v 4._o d._n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o thou_o see_v say_v he_o how_o operative_a christ_n word_n be_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o those_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v it_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v before_o and_o to_o change_v they_o into_o another_o thing_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n other_o very_a grave_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v write_v 14._o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la consec_n do_v 2_o c._n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we c._n 14._o st._n austin_n thus_o we_o faithful_o confess_v that_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v damascen_n the_o body_n according_a to_o truth_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o body_n which_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n not_o that_o that_o body_n which_o he_o take_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o admirable_a change_n therefore_o be_v convenient_o and_o proper_o call_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n xl._n this_o conversion_n call_v transubstantiation_n as_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v teach_v for_o as_o the_o natural_a generation_n when_o the_o form_n be_v change_v in_o it_o may_v right_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o transformation_n so_o also_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o one_o thing_n pass_v into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o another_o thing_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v right_o and_o wise_o invent_v by_o our_o forefather_n see_v trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 4._o &_o the_o can_v &_o de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 2._o cap._n panis_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v transubstantiation_n lxi_o we_o be_v not_o too_o narrow_o to_o inquire_v into_o transubstantiation_n that_o though_o this_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n yet_o that_o they_o inquire_v not_o too_o curious_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o change_n be_v wrought_v for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o natural_a change_n or_o in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o thing_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n but_o how_o it_o be_v do_v must_v not_o too_o curious_o be_v search_v into_o the_o pastor_n ought_v also_o to_o give_v they_o no_o less_o a_o caution_n in_o explain_v that_o mystery_n how_o the_o body_n of_o chritt_n our_o lord_n be_v contain_v whole_a in_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o bread_n particle_n xlii_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o small_a particle_n for_o scarce_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o disputation_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v allow_v but_o yet_o when_o christian_n charity_n require_v it_o let_v they_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v to_o fore-arm_n the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a with_o this_o word_n 1.37_o luke_n 1.37_o there_o be_v no_o word_n impossible_a with_o god_n vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 76._o trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 5._o &_o can_v 3._o &_o florentin_n decret_n eugenii_fw-la and_o then_o let_v they_o teach_v eucharist_n xliii_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o place_n for_o place_n belong_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v magnitude_n but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v great_a or_o little_a because_o that_o belong_v to_o quantity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n not_o into_o magnitude_n or_o quantity_n but_o no_o one_o doubt_n that_o a_o substance_n be_v equal_o contain_v in_o a_o little_a as_o in_o a_o great_a space_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o air_n and_o its_o whole_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o little_a as_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o air_n so_o also_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o water_n be_v no_o less_o in_o a_o little_a pitcher_n than_o in_o a_o river_n when_o the_o lord_n body_n succeed_v
the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n before_o consecration_n but_o to_o confess_v whether_o it_o be_v under_o a_o great_a or_o under_o a_o little_a quantity_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o sacrament_n seem_v very_o great_a and_o wonderful_a subject_a xliv_o the_o accident_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o the_o subject_a which_o after_o the_o other_o two_o be_v explain_v must_v be_v suppose_v may_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o pastor_n with_o more_o ease_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n remain_v without_o any_o subject_a matter_n for_o see_v it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o there_o subsist_v no_o more_o any_o substance_n at_o all_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o those_o accident_n can_v be_v inherent_a to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o beyond_o all_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o uphold_v themselves_o without_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o support_v they_o this_o have_v be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v before_o make_v evident_a that_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n vide_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o decretal_a lib._n 1._o tit_n de_fw-mi celeb_fw-mi miss_n c._n cum_fw-la matt._n &_o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 75_o a._n 3._o &_o q._n 77._o a._n 1._o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o faithful_a eucharist_n xlv_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a towards_o the_o eucharist_n than_o pass_v by_o all_o more_o nice_a and_o subtle_a question_n that_o they_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o majesty_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n and_o then_o that_o therein_o they_o embrace_v the_o supreme_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v these_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v administer_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o man_n flesh_n institute_v xlvi_o why_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v or_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o must_v wise_o order_v it_o that_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o we_o under_o the_o species_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o say_v by_o who_o common_a and_o daily_a use_n and_o nourishment_n we_o be_v most_o delight_v and_o there_o be_v adjoin_v these_o two_o conveniency_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o reproach_n of_o infidel_n which_o we_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v avoid_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o eat_v our_o lord_n under_o his_o own_o species_n the_o other_o be_v that_o while_o we_o thus_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v true_o do_v can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n this_o avail_v very_o much_o to_o increase_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o very_o as_o gregory_n know_a sentence_n be_v faith_n have_v no_o merit_n where_o human_a reason_n give_v the_o experiment_n evangelia_n hom._n 26._o super_fw-la evangelia_n vide_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 22._o cypr._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o aug._n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 74._o a._n 1._o &_o q._n 75._o a._n 1._o but_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v expound_v be_v not_o to_o be_v explain_v without_o great_a caution_n use_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o influence_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n eucharist_n xlvii_o the_o virtue_n and_o innumerable_a advantage_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o and_o to_o who_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v very_o necessary_a now_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o so_o many_o word_n discourse_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v know_v but_o because_o the_o immense_a advantage_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o can_v never_o by_o word_n be_v express_v there_o may_v one_o or_o two_o point_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o pastor_n to_o show_v what_o a_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v include_v in_o these_o mystery_n vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 3._o &_o can_v 5._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o cyril_n lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 11._o &_o 14._o chrys_n hom_n 45._o in_o joan._n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 79._o and_o this_o in_o part_n they_o will_v thus_o perform_v sacrament_n xlviii_o the_o eucharist_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o virtue_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v open_a they_o compare_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n to_o the_o small_a stream_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o call_v it_o and_o that_o true_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n because_o after_o a_o admirable_a manner_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o endowment_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v derive_v or_o draw_v to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o goodness_n or_o perfection_n they_o have_v from_o hence_o therefore_o the_o most_o ample_a endowment_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n may_v easy_o be_v collect_v it_o may_v seem_v profitable_a also_o to_o consider_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n spirit_n xlix_o what_o food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o see_v of_o what_o use_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o but_o in_o a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a manner_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o health_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o sacrament_n change_v into_o our_o substance_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n it_o change_v we_o into_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o right_o may_v that_o of_o st._n austin_n be_v transfer_v hither_o 10._o lib._n 7._o confess_v c._n 10._o i_o be_o the_o meat_n of_o great_a one_o grow_v great_a and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v i_o nor_o shall_v thou_o change_v i_o into_o thou_o as_o thou_o do_v thy_o bodily_a meat_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o i_o vide_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o chrys_n hom_n 45._o in_o joan._n now_o if_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 57_o l._n grace_n flow_v into_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o eucharist_n joh._n 6.56_o 57_o it_o must_v need_n flow_v into_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o take_v he_o pure_o and_o holy_o who_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o those_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n take_v this_o sacrament_n no_o one_o ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o so_o take_v into_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o body_n as_o live_a member_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o reason_n of_o i_o and_o 10._o lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 12.14_o &_o epist_n ad_fw-la nester_n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o place_n cyril_n interpret_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unite_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o flesh_n make_v it_o quicken_a it_o therefore_o become_v he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n through_o his_o sacred_a flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o his_o quicken_a or_o enliven_a benediction_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v profit_n i.i._n when_o the_o eucharist_n do_v